church-covenant_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o stranger_n for_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v prior_n to_o the_o come_n of_o this_o stranger_n and_o have_v already_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o its_o entire_a essence_n and_o operation_n though_o no_o stranger_n come_v at_o all_o and_o though_o that_o stranger_n never_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n never_o covenant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o stranger_n 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o see_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o many_o who_o make_v not_o choice_n of_o their_o ministry_n yea_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o many_o in_o corinth_n against_o their_o will_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v preach_v to_o many_o who_o never_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n and_o find_v reason_n a_o liberty_n of_o sole_a will_n in_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v a_o minister_n be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n now_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n not_o to_o licence_v and_o if_o some_o of_o a_o congregation_n want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v upon_o prejudice_n refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n yet_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n elect_v he_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o and_o to_o those_o who_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n over_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o congregation_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o ministerial_a charge_n which_o a_o pastor_n have_v lawful_o over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o infallible_a what_o if_o they_o or_o most_o of_o they_o upon_o sole_a groundless_a prejudice_n refuse_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n be_v he_o not_o their_o pastor_n because_o all_o consent_n not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o liberty_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v these_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o pergamus_n and_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o that_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n in_o thyatira_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v receive_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n nor_o have_v it_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o iâ—zabel_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o that_o they_o consent_v and_o do_v choose_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o follower_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o upon_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v even_a saint_n by_o calling_n and_o a_o church_n do_v well_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o never_o offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n and_o yet_o be_v liar_n be_v visible_a saint_n approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o such_o do_v offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o you_o teach_v yet_o that_o church_n take_v care_n of_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v commend_v therefore_o revel_v 2._o 2._o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o be_v a_o hearer_n for_o some_o year_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o and_o teach_v pernicious_a doctrine_n will_v not_o the_o church_n censure_v he_o labour_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v they_o can_v but_o exercise_v some_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n convince_a of_o such_o a_o gaine-say_a and_o a_o stop_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o very_a pastoral_a charge_n lay_v upon_o titus_n by_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o be_v most_o clear_a five_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o that_o place_n ro._n 14._o be_v not_o right_o expound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o church-state_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v as_o pareus_n 14._o say_v ammeter_n &_o placide_fw-la instituere_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la to_o instruct_v he_o patient_o in_o the_o christian_a liberty_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o so_o annâ—t_n beza_n take_v he_o in_o and_o far_o less_o slay_v not_o his_o company_n come_v marlorat_n institute_n fovete_fw-la donec_fw-la proficiat_fw-la and_o so_o castellio_n calvin_n e_o castellio_n opitulemini_fw-la help_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v philem_n 12._o receive_v he_o as_o my_o bowel_n not_o unto_o church-state_n for_o philemon_n be_v no_o pastor_n question_v 3_o whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o or_o many_o england_n particular_a church_n to_o swear_v a_o plate-forme_n and_o prescribe_v vocal_a covenant_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o church_n covenant_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n our_o brethren_n be_v ask_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o verity_n answ._n 1._o we_o have_v say_v they_o scripture_n 2._o the_o pastor_n epkâ—_n 4._o 11._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n jerem._n 32._o 39_o jer._n 16._o 13._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o right_a answer_n for_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o unity_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o external_a mean_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v from_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a interpretation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o external_a mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a gloss_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o right_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n by_o keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n also_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o mean_n do_v pastor_n keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o right_o answer_v that_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n keep_v â—nity_n among_o themselves_o but_o we_o think_v a_o platform_n say_v â—ur_n brethren_n ibid._n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n may_v be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n or_o person_n but_o say_v they_o â—â—_o platform_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o a_o bind_a rule_n â—f_a faith_n and_o practice_v so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n without_o add_v alter_v or_o omit_v we_o doubt_v whether_o such_o be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a whence_o our_o brethren_n conâ—emne_v the_o swear_n or_o subscribe_v by_o oath_n of_o a_o confession_n impose_v or_o stint_v by_o the_o church_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o original_n and_o formal_a â—round_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o material_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o far_o â—_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n â—f_n god_n 2._o
because_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n v_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v and_o write_v a_o sure_a covenant_n say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o toto_fw-la hoe_v vertit_fw-la mont._n arias_n montanus_fw-la nos_fw-la excidentes_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la hebraei_n judaei_n excudentes_fw-la faedus_fw-la fidele_fw-la annot_n junius_n pro_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pepigimus_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la now_o sin_n backslide_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o to_o swear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a band_n on_o our_o soul_n to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n where_o we_o fear_v a_o breach_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n be_v also_o a_o duty_n of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n therefore_o such_o a_o swear_a covenant_n be_v lawful_a i_o say_v not_o from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n a_o covenant_n because_o i_o think_v only_o the_o prince_n levite_n priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n do_v subscribe_v the_o covenant_n nehem._n 9_o 38._o but_o nehem._n 10._o 28_o 29._o the_o whole_a people_n all_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o land_n sin_n and_o their_o strange_a wife_n even_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n no_o write_v covenant_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o man_n and_o put_v in_o a_o man_n stile_n language_n method_n and_o frame_v they_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o word_n character_n stile_n of_o language_n or_o humane_a method_n or_o any_o humane_a respect_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o platform_n and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o translation_n character_n and_o humane_a expression_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o that_o because_o jehovah_n our_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o can_v swear_v a_o platform_n then_o shall_v none_o swear_v a_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o make_v any_o holy_a vow_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o yet_o the_o character_n and_o imprint_n be_v humane_a even_o in_o the_o original_n so_o all_o religious_a covenant_n and_o oath_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a 4._o argum._n what_o a_o church_n or_o person_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o believe_v and_o oblige_v to_o render_v account_n of_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v account_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v and_o seal_v with_o our_o hand_n because_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o â—ixt_a commandment_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o real_a oath_n that_o we_o be_v before_o god_n profess_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v if_o god_n call_v we_o even_o death_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n revel_v 2._o 13._o act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o luk._n 21._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o â—nd_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v account_n thereof_o before_o all_o man_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o pet_n â—_o 15._o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v swear_v it_o argum._n 5._o if_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a remedy_n against_o backâ—iding_v and_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v off_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n then_o be_v such_o a_o oath_n lawful_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a god_n people_n say_v nehem._n 9_o 38._o because_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o be_v tempt_v still_o to_o do_v more_o therefore_o they_o write_v and_o seal_v a_o covenant_n and_o if_o false_a teacher_n teach_v circumcision_n must_v be_v if_o weâ—_n will_v be_v save_v than_o the_o church_n may_v according_a to_o act_n 15._o condemâ—e_n that_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v down_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n lay_v on_o band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o what_o lay_v on_o such_o a_o band_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n lawful_a against_o backslide_v from_o the_o truth_n 6._o arg._n our_o brethren_n have_v their_o ground_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o swear_n of_o confession_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o their_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o 81._o arminian_n censure_v the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o palaâ—ines_n catechism_n and_o propound_v thirteen_o question_n against_o it_o as_o the_o three_o question_n be_v a_o quaecunque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la in_o confession_n &_o catâ—chisme_n tractantur_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la christiano_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o their_o seven_o question_n be_v if_o such_o confession_n may_v be_v call_v secundaria_fw-la fidei_fw-la norma_fw-la a_o secundary_a rule_n of_o faith_n also_o all_o confession_n say_v they_o crederent_fw-la declare_v that_o confession_n serve_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n do_v believe_v hence_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n eutiche_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n sabelliâ—_n samosateâ—us_n pelagius_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodox_n confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n second_o also_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o allege_v in_o their_o apology_n 6._o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o sect_n may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n not_o controvert_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o these_o thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n three_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o macedonian_n arrian_n anti-trinitarâ—â—_a pelagian_n or_o other_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n four_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o papist_n protestant_n anabaptist_n macedonian_n sabellian_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o sect_n so_o they_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n according_a to_o the_o few_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v of_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n five_o that_o to_o swear_v declaration_n confession_n canon_n of_o orthodox_n counsel_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pray_n for_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n six_o that_o athanasius_n speak_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o do_v in_o all_o these_o oppose_v all_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o orthodox_n decision_n canon_n and_o determination_n of_o sinod_n so_o 22._o socinus_n reject_v all_o synod_n all_o confession_n and_o decision_n even_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o 6._o smalcius_n call_v it_o a_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 75._o theol._n nicoâ—aides_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n determination_n can_v remove_v error_n and_o heresy_n our_o brethen_n first_o argument_n against_o a_o national_n covenant_n â—_o 28_n if_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o your_o platform_n of_o confession_n swarve_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o impose_v thereof_o be_v so_o far_o unlawful_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o platform_n be_v â—eedlesse_a the_o
elder_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o 〈◊〉_d can_v elder_n of_o one_o sister_n church_n impose_v law_n burden_n â—28_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n ch._n 16._o 4._o upon_o sister_n church_n or_o hâ—w_o can_v they_o pen_v canonical_a scripture_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o much_o of_o those_o degree_n that_o they_o oblige_v formal_o the_o church_n as_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v the_o learned_a junius_n say_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o as_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a elderyâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o elder_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n for_o act._n 17._o v._n 2._o 〈…〉_z commissioner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o antioch_n then_o paul_n and_o 〈…〉_z i_o think_v also_o the_o church_n of_o cyria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z there_o as_o well_o as_o antioch_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v be_v there_o the_o case_n be_v they_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o soul_n subvert_v v_o 24._o 6._o those_o who_o be_v name_v v._n 22._o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v v._n 25._o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o apostle_n and_o elder_n elder_n include_v brethren_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n v_o 22._o of_o some_o choose_a man_n and_o brethren_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o v_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o 2._o i_o desire_v to_o try_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o that_o this_o synod_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a but_o no_o church-power_n say_v the_o seven_o proposition_n of_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n and_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v church-power_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v this_o cause_n and_o censure_v the_o contraveener_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v but_o i_o assume_v this_o synod_n take_v this_o church-power_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o their_o own_o commissioner_n send_v from_o antioch_n v_o 2._o v._n 22._o 23._o determine_v both_o cause_n and_o controversy_n and_o it_o never_o return_v to_o any_o church-court_n at_o antioch_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o synod_n have_v a_o church-power_n 2._o a_o power_n and_o authority_n dogmatic_a to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o church-power_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o we_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o oversight_n commit_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o man_n rise_v among_o themselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o be_v v_o 30._o man_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o 2._o if_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v reâ—el_n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o threaten_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o candlestick_n because_o they_o have_v among_o they_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o they_o then_o that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n dogmatic_a to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n have_v power_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o v_o 20._o christ_n say_v to_o thyatira_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o suffâ—â—â—_n that_o woman_n jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduâ—e_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrify_v to_o idol_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o church_n have_v power_n to_o try_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o censure_v she_o but_o permit_v she_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n this_o poposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n i_o assume_v but_o this_o synod_n act._n 15._o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o subverter_n of_o soul_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o this_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o every_o society_n which_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v on_o burden_n as_o here_o this_o synod_n have_v v_o 28._o and_o to_o send_v decree_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o send_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n act._n 21._o 25._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n 25._o and_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o â—_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o have_v power_n of_o juridiction_n to_o censure_v the_o contravener_n but_o this_o synod_n be_v such_o a_o society_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v this_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v matth._n 18._o 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v here_o but_o because_o this_o synod_n command_v only_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n but_o by_o no_o church-power_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o with_o reverence_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a a_o brotherly_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v no_o command_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o decree_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o brotherly_a counsel_n such_o as_o abigail_n give_v to_o david_n and_o a_o little_a maid_n give_v to_o namaan_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o commander_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o decree_n v_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o also_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o 1._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o synod_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la act_n we_o elicitos_fw-la according_a to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o elicit_v act_n for_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n add_v to_o that_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n do_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o use_v it_o actual_o herself_o let_v i_o also_o make_v use_n of_o two_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o new_a england_n their_o 3._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o preshyteny_n in_o judicial_a acts._n 4._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n actu_fw-la subordinate_a id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o subordination_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o such_o judicial_a act_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o if_o here_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o say_v from_o v_o 22._o be_v present_a and_o join_v their_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o synod_n a_o organical_a body_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o other_o member_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n teacher_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o a_o form_a church_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n â—â—gs_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n v_o 2._o be_v send_v to_o this_o synod_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o complain_v be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o form_v and_o organical_a church_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18_o 19_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n say_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o the_o brethren_n here_o concur_v as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n than_o the_o brothren_n in_o this_o organical_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o
of_o a_o public_a synodical_a rebuke_n be_v only_o gradual_o different_a not_o specifical_o from_o excommunication_n and_o both_o must_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o synodical_a censure_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n v_o 24._o certain_a go_v out_o from_o we_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o pretend_v they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lorinus_n think_v that_o some_o deem_v they_o schismatics_n 2._o they_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n lorinus_n cit_v the_o sy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vedalacachum_fw-la they_o have_v terrify_v you_o as_o if_o your_o salvation_n be_v not_o sure_a except_o you_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destray_v by_o false_a argument_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o word_n contrary_n to_o build_v up_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n as_o aristotle_n take_v 31._o the_o word_n say_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n 4._o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v a_o apostolic_a commandment_n and_o so_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o refute_v as_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v labour_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o express_v divine_a law_n but_o also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a out_o of_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n refute_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o this_o synod_n but_o also_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o by_o a_o juridical_a power_n rebuke_n and_o synodical_o charge_v the_o author_n as_o subâ—erters_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n than_o they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n in_o this_o synod_n but_o also_o a_o juridical_a power_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 2._o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n first_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v a_o heterodox_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 1._o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o refute_v both_o by_o peter_n v._n 10._o that_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o disclaim_v there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o that_o yoke_n v_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o and_o it_o be_v synodical_o refute_v v_o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o keep_v moses_n law_n as_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v for_o this_o error_n in_o their_o judgement_n require_v a_o doctrinal_a or_o dogmatic_a power_n and_o this_o the_o synod_n use_v 2._o beside_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o censure_v to_o wit_n their_o obtrude_a of_o their_o false_a way_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vers_n 1_o they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n this_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o courch_n v_o 2._o wherefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n the_o word_n signify_v sedition_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o great_a disputation_n with_o they_o 3._o they_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o brethren_n v_o 10._o and_o v_o 7._o they_o make_v great_a disputation_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o v_o 24._o they_o trouble_v the_o brethren_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o heterodox_n opinion_n which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o heresy_n but_o have_v something_o of_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o heresy_n to_o wit_n some_o degree_n of_o pertinacie_n of_o brutish_a and_o blind_a zeal_n even_o to_o the_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n while_o as_o they_o will_v make_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o and_o lead_v away_o soul_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o help_v this_o latter_a simple_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o a_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n synodical_a and_o therefore_o they_o authoritative_o rebuke_v they_o as_o subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o whereas_o these_o teacher_n lay_v on_o a_o unjust_a yoke_n to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o synod_n by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o juridical_a authority_n do_v free_a the_o church_n of_o that_o yoke_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o decree_n v_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n on_o you_o as_o those_o who_o trouble_v you_o have_v do_v to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o total_a and_o adequat_fw-la end_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a way_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o must_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a of_o moses_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n contend_v peter_n v_o 10._o 11._o make_v a_o clear_a issue_n of_o the_o question_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o â—â—nes_n and_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o brethren_n the_o resolve_v of_o that_o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o the_o adequat_fw-la end_n for_o here_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o beside_o that_o 1._o the_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n in_o rebuke_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n 2._o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n behove_v as_o a_o conveened_a synod_n to_o forbid_v a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o a_o spiritual_a homicide_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a weak_a believer_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n though_o not_o indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n such_o as_o be_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o whereas_o our_o brethren_n 3._o object_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o private_a pastor_n out_o of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a and_o the_o elder_n do_v but_o assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n apostolical_a determination_n and_o every_o one_o do_v here_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n more_o svo_fw-la apostle_n as_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n as_o elder_n and_o brethren_n after_o their_o manner_n as_o consenter_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n rebuke_v synodical_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o say_v because_o one_o pastor_n may_v have_v rebuke_v those_o obtruder_n for_o the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o their_o formal_a object_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o synod_n rebuke_v those_o obtruder_n ergo_fw-la the_o synod_n rebuke_v they_o as_o a_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o paul_n gal._n 2._o rebuke_v peter_n ergo_fw-la paul_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o peter_n i_o think_v yourselves_o will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n i_o answer_v 1._o these_o two_o answer_n be_v contradictory_n and_o show_v that_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o true_a to_o their_o own_o
nor_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o werâ—_n eye-witness_n of_o christ_n life_n doctrine_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v he_o visible_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v to_o have_v theresolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a ans._n though_o i_o grant_v there_o besom_n truth_n in_o this_o that_o paul_n apostolic_a calling_n be_v now_o more_o question_n 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o easy_o yield_v that_o these_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o we_o can_v infer_v no_o synod_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v convene_v in_o synod_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o doubt_v of_o paul_n authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o will_v have_v reter_v the_o matter_n to_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o to_o these_o believer_n be_v undoubted_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o intent_n but_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o a_o mere_a apostolic_a way_n and_o not_o intend_v a_o synodical_a and_o a_o â—clesiasticall_a and_o perpetual_a remedy_n in_o such_o case_n of_o controversy_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v by_o a_o superior_a a_o apostolic_a and_o infallible_a light_n they_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o the_o elder_n as_o act._n 15._o 16._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o auâ—ioch_n doubt_v if_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n will_v have_v decree_v to_o seek_v a_o resolution_n from_o elder_n and_o that_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n for_o they_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o resolution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o judge_v you_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o determine_v infallible_o as_o apostle_n will_v join_v the_o falliblo_fw-mi and_o inferior_a light_n of_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o brethren_n v_o 22._o if_o tlloy_n have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o act_n they_o either_o censure_v person_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o church-censure_n but_o only_o exercise_v a_o naked_a doctrinal_a power_n answ._n a_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o but_o fallible_a man_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n to_o these_o believer_n who_o move_v the_o question_n be_v undeniable_o apostle_n and_o what_o doctrinal_a power_n can_v they_o seek_v in_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o determination_n by_o intention_n both_o of_o antioch_n ch_n 15._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n intention_n v_o 6._o the_o question_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o a_o formal_a synod_n 2._o nor_o can_v they_o deny_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v no_o person_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v in_o this_o synod_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o juridical_a power_n be_v not_o only_a person_n but_o thing_n of_o order_n decency_n circumstance_n question_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v clear_a reâ—el_n 1._o 14._o 15._o &_o officer_n to_o be_v ordain_v act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o censure_n and_o a_o great_a one_o yea_o and_o of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n most_o near_o to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v have_v refâ—â—sed_v those_o canon_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n may_v have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o they_o and_o to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a half_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n object_n 10._o it_o seem_v that_o apostle_n here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n for_o they_o condenme_v the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n v_o 24._o they_o teach_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n do_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n synodical_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o synodical_a decree_n exclude_v not_o god_n word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n for_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o distinguish_v from_o elder_n and_o as_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o not_o a_o apostolic_a meeting_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o whole_a church_n man_n and_o woman_n v_o 22._o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n as_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n will_v think_v it_o a_o weak_a consequence_n to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregational_a not_o a_o apostolical_a meeting_n yet_o our_o brethren_n contend_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o meeting_n as_o consenter_n and_o have_v power_n also_o though_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o censure_v put_v forth_o in_o this_o assembly_n see_v one_o of_o their_o special_a answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o it_o not_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o contend_v for_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v counsel_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o business_n of_o not_o scandalize_a do_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v forth_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o any_o of_o their_o member_n hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n contend_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n court_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o james_n prove_v v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o peter_n say_v express_o that_o god_n now_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v_o 11._o shall_v ab_fw-la â—aine_n from_o blood_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o this_o congregation_n all_o church_n condemn_v such_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n yea_o the_o eldership_n and_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o convene_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v have_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o synod_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o exercise_v juridical_a power_n over_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o a_o scandal_n as_o possible_a to_o they_o to_o fall_v in_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o either_o this_o assembly_n consist_v of_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v which_o we_o can_v say_v or_o then_o they_o do_v exercise_v power_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o juridical_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o this_o meeting_n object_n 11._o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o synod_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_v and_o borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o thâ—â—_n they_o go_v not_o on_o here_o as_o apostle_n yea_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n dâ—e_v not_o say_v all_o the_o truth_n nor_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o i_o ames_o do_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o these_o synodicull_a debaâ—eâ—_n by_o the_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o evangelist_n and_o to_o one_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o another_o john_n the_o
so_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o such_o give_v principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n and_o no_o way_n to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n consist_v of_o 30_o or_o 40._o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o they_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o sound_v professor_n though_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o mystical_a church_n but_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o as_o sound_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a as_o professor_n make_v peter_n confession_n and_o in_o god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ._n but_o the_o text_n evince_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church-guides_a especial_o though_o not_o exclude_v believer_n give_v to_o they_o popular_a consent_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n as_o unite_v in_o a_o company_n of_o person_n in_o church-covenant_n exclude_v the_o elder_n 1._o to_o that_o church_n be_v the_o key_n give_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o house_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o house_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o a_o church_n edify_v by_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v the_o propofition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o author_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n combine_v in_o church-covenant_n but_o want_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o wisdom_n house_n nor_o build_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n give_v to_o edify_v and_o gather_v the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n yea_o want_v the_o pastor_n they_o want_v ministerial_a power_n for_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o administrate_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o though_o the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a build_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o beside_o external_a and_o ministerial_a build_n by_o a_o public_a ministry_n 2._o arg._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v by_o office_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o behave_v themselves_o aright_o in_o god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o divide_v to_o these_o of_o the_o house_n their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n mat._n 24._o 45._o and_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o but_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n be_v not_o steward_n by_o office_n nor_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la to_o such_o a_o company_n the_o key_n be_v not_o here_o give_v the_o proposition_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o evident_o true_a but_o it_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 22._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v upon_o his_o shouldier_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apperuit_fw-la prove_v this_o lexico_fw-la shindlerus_fw-la in_o lexico_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la significatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la facultas_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la iubendo_fw-la ac_fw-la vetando_fw-la expediendo_fw-la ac_fw-la coercendo_fw-la power_n of_o government_n administret_fw-la musculus_fw-la so_o offerunt_fw-la calvin_n these_o who_o be_v make_v master_n of_o household_n receive_v key_n whereby_o they_o open_a and_o shut_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n give_v to_o king_n administrationem_fw-la junius_n it_o note_v a_o full_a government_n by_o this_o borrow_a speech_n say_v 16._o beza_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n isai._n 22._o mat._n 16._o aeconomum_fw-la pareus_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n excellentiae_fw-la hierom_n the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n of_o excellency_n and_o potestatem_fw-la chrysostom_n pastoris_fw-la augustine_n solvendi_fw-la beda_n say_v the_o same_o pet._n fulgentius_n call_v this_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o other_o scripture_n expound_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n as_o esa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n interpreter_n say_v david_n key_n be_v give_v here_o rev._n 3._o 7._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o openâ—h_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 9_o 1._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o graecae_n stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la 5._o whittaker_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o as_o petri._n calvin_n here_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostleship_n ib._n so_o bullinger_n para._n erasm._n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la come_v marlorat_fw-la ib._n pareus_n on_o the_o same_o place_n i_o think_v while_o of_o late_a never_o interpreter_n dream_v that_o in_o the_o text_n mat._n 16._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 3._o arg._n to_o these_o in_o this_o text_n do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o he_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o represent_v apostle_n teacher_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n convene_v covenant-waye_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o proportion_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n to_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v official_a warrant_n to_o exercise_v the_o special_a act_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o make_v 19_o and_o if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n is._n 22._o 22._o then_o i_o say_v these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v by_o office_n represent_v he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n and_o the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n give_v also_o to_o peter_n now_o if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n peter_n and_o pastor_n by_o this_o place_n as_o pastor_n neither_o have_v the_o key_n nor_o official_a warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o if_o by_o this_o place_n they_o have_v it_o not_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n before_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o pastoral_a preach_a caelestis_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o text_n say_v here_o be_v the_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n also_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o with_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n and_o with_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o papist_n i_o know_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n judicial_o to_o remit_v
together_o or_o private_a by_o one_o person_n several_o who_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o one_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n speak_v of_o matth._n 16._o there_o be_v key_n ministerial_a make_v by_o christ_n before_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o have_v wall_n roof_n or_o door_n the_o key_n all_o take_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o to_o presuppose_v a_o company_n a_o constitute_v church_n where_o some_o be_v put_v in_o some_o put_v out_o these_o private_a key_n of_o woman_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o so_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v no_o church-keye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church-keye_n they_o be_v not_o for_o our_o dispute_n robinson_n 128._o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o climb_v over_o any_o other_o way_n and_o without_o the_o key_n the_o door_n can_v be_v open_v then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 13._o than_o must_v the_o multitude_n perish_v eternal_o answ._n though_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o open_v of_o heaven_n at_o all_o without_o officer_n but_o only_o no_o ecclesiastical_a forgiveness_n no_o church-opening_a by_o a_o ministerial_a power_n but_o through_o ministerial_a key_n and_o open_v can_v ordinary_o be_v without_o officer_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la no_o faith_n by_o read_v baptism_n save_v ergo_fw-la no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n so_o do_v anabaptist_n reason_n as_o say_v 71._o gerardus_n so_o reason_v 14._o socinus_n aver_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o may_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o do_v both_o the_o raccovianâ—_n 44._o catechism_n and_o 437._o ostorodius_n say_v yea_o and_o theoph._n nicolaides_n 146._o defend_v muncerus_n the_o anabaptist_n though_o key_n be_v a_o public_a ordinary_a mean_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o open_v heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v and_o heaven_n open_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o all_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o inference_n be_v here_o if_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n than_o people_n must_v perish_v when_o officer_n fail_v certain_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n prove_v 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a soul_n judgement_n when_o god_n remove_v the_o 5._o candlestick_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o show_v how_o long_o 12._o and_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n then_o public_a ministry_n he_o add_v 129._o they_o which_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o sinner_n save_o soul_n gain_n and_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o which_o they_o open_v the_o door_n to_o such_o as_o they_o thus_o forgive_v gain_n and_o save_v but_o all_o thâ—se_a such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o matth._n 18._o 15._o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o act_n 8._o 14._o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o all_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o exhort_v and_o gain_v soul_n as_o christian_n in_o no_o church-state_n may_v in_o some_o case_n do_v have_v not_o the_o church-keye_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v church_n key_n without_o any_o church_n and_o to_o make_v key_n without_o house_n door_n or_o lock_v for_o the_o key_n be_v metaphorical_o so_o call_v with_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n allege_v be_v the_o controversy_n itself_o and_o to_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v answer_v hereafter_o robinson_n 129._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n answ._n i_o trust_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereafter_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o receive_v not_o the_o key_n by_o no_o warrant_n be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o pastor_n at_o all_o robinson_n 130._o every_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n no_o less_o than_o officer_n have_v authority_n for_o the_o word_n carry_v authority_n with_o it_o whither_o soever_o it_o go_v matth._n 25._o 14._o and_o all_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v but_o especial_o the_o porter_n answ._n what_o can_v be_v hence_o collect_v ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o all_o be_v porter_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v as_o porter_n for_o the_o word_n of_o exhort_v give_v to_o all_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n when_o a_o woman_n or_o boy_n speak_v it_o as_o when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o help_v arminius_n and_o jesuit_n who_o reason_n for_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o from_o these_o parable_n mr._n pemble_n and_o opposer_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n expound_v this_o of_o pastor_n 2._o but_o let_v the_o parable_n speak_v of_o all_o all_o have_v authority_n because_o all_o have_v the_o word_n all_o who_o private_o exhort_v have_v the_o word_n have_v authority_n objective_n and_o of_o divine_a obligation_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la all_o have_v the_o key_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o all_o who_o private_o and_o occasional_o exhort_v have_v not_o authority_n official_a by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o the_o word_n by_o public_a preach_v none_o have_v but_o usurper_n save_o only_o call_v officer_n and_o because_o they_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o steal_v the_o key_n also_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o woman_n be_v of_o authority_n robinson_n 130._o acknowledge_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o suppress_v false_a doctrine_n and_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o there_o alone_o answ._n there_o alone_o they_o must_v lay_v on_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n exclude_v all_o the_o people_n for_o people_n never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o any_o to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n nor_o do_v they_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n robinson_n 134._o the_o officer_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o watch_v so_o mark_v 13._o the_o porter_n shall_v watch_v ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o watch_v it_o follow_v not_o officer_n be_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v all_o who_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 6._o 1._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o edify_v so_o be_v all_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n to_o edify_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v governor_n and_o be_v officer_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la first_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o if_o because_o the_o saint_n may_v edify_v they_o shall_v have_v joint_a power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n with_o the_o officer_n they_o may_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n now_o because_o they_o may_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n do_v some_o act_n of_o edify_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v do_v these_o act_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-power_n they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n ergo_fw-la with_o the_o same_o power_n a_o scholar_n may_v teach_v his_o school-fellow_n the_o same_o lesson_n that_o his_o master_n do_v teach_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o magisterial_a authority_n a_o wife_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n approve_v by_o the_o incorporation_n of_o physician_n cure_v a_o disease_n it_o follow_v not_o believe_v i_o so_o still_o do_v 13._o socinus_n
church_n communion_n among_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o by_o christ_n his_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a fellowship_n of_o visible_a church-duty_n as_o where_o there_o be_v one_o internal_a fellowship_n because_o eph._n 4._o 4._o we_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n v_o 5._o one_o lord_n on_o father_n one_o baptism_n v_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o there_o also_o shall_v there_o be_v external_a fellowship_n and_o church_n fellowship_n of_o exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v and_o church-praying_a and_o church-praising_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n even_o for_o those_o who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v coloss._n 2._o 1._o and_o when_o one_o national_a church_n fall_v away_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o foresay_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a nation_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o public_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o according_o keep_v visible_a fellowship_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o preach_v write_v to_o they_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o so_o this_o care_n as_o apostolic_a i_o grant_v be_v go_v and_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pastoral_a and_o church-care_n and_o consequent_o act_v of_o external_a fellowship_n be_v not_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o church-communion_n of_o visible_a fellowship_n member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n keep_v one_o with_o another_o that_o same_o by_o due_a proportion_n ought_v national_a church_n to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o 3._o this_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o where_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v meet_v and_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o apostle_n mathias_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o why_o â—ut_v particular_a church_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o confer_v all_o church-authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o their_o special_a member_n act_n 15._o 12._o extend_v their_o church-care_n in_o a_o church-communion_n of_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hence_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n neither_o need_v we_o stand_v much_o on_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o night_n dream_n because_o no_o church_n be_v visible_a save_o only_a a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o external_a communion_n whereof_o in_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v incur_v in_o our_o sense_n whereas_o a_o church_n communion_n and_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v impossible_a and_o no_o way_n visible_a but_o i_o answer_v if_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o british_a sea_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v all_o the_o sea_n on_o earth_n visible_a also_o though_o they_o can_v all_o come_v in_o one_o man_n sense_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o if_o this_o church_n particular_a be_v visible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v visible_a 2._o there_o be_v act_n of_o church-communion_n external_a with_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n according_a to_o these_o act_n be_v visible_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n we_o pray_v in_o a_o churchway_n public_o for_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n we_o praise_v church-waye_n public_o for_o they_o we_o fast_o and_o be_v humble_v church-waye_n before_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v with_o we_o we_o by_o preach_v write_a and_o synodical_a constitution_n proclaim_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a by_o write_n we_o call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babâ—l_n and_o we_o renounce_v external_a communion_n with_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n all_o which_o be_v church-act_n of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o reform_a catholic_a visible_a church_n neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a to_o we_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o be_v in_o one_o material_a church_n with_o they_o at_o once_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a worship_n yea_o so_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v for_o they_o have_v one_o priest_n hood_n on_o temple_n one_o covenant_n of_o god_n visible_o profess_v by_o all_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a temple_n to_o partake_v together_o at_o once_o of_o all_o god_n o_o dinanceâ—_n for_o i_o partake_v in_o external_a worship_n with_o these_o of_o new_a england_n who_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o i_o never_o see_v their_o face_n hence_o all_o may_v see_v that_o oecumenick_n council'_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o christ_n lawful_a ordinance_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o such_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o external_a church-communion_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a as_o may_v be_v have_v consider_v the_o perversity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v constant_o deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o of_o that_o frame_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o mere_o in_o laical_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n yet_o let_v i_o have_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n here_o 1._o a_o national_a church_n be_v either_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o synogogue_n thereof_o be_v tie_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o some_o public_a act_n of_o typical_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v so_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o officiate_v in_o that_o kind_n there_o only_o and_o they_o to_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o to_o present_v the_o male_a child_n there_o as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 23_o etc._n etc._n this_o way_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v a_o national_n church_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o brethren_n argument_n do_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v national_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n proper_a to_o that_o church_n only_o but_o a_o national_n church_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n now_o for_o a_o people_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o d_o alt_z so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o which_o church_n be_v also_o make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n and_o synagogue_n have_v one_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o do_v moral_o concern_v they_o all_o thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v once_o national_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n god_n choose_v they_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 7._o 7._o and_o deut._n 32._o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o national_n for_o a_o time_n now_o have_v god_n act._n 11._o v._n 18._o also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o a_o national_n church_n hos._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11._o isaiah_n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v he_o have_v reveal_v his_o testimony_n to_o england_n to_o scotland_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n so_o if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v go_v through_o israel_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o power_n
didoclavius_n answer_v that_o then_o all_o that_o live_v holy_o shall_v have_v stipend_n as_o workman_n and_o certain_o if_o paul_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o these_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o these_o who_o rule_n well_o and_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o the_o comparative_a here_o or_o superlative_a degree_n do_v well_o infer_v the_o positive_a degree_n but_o 1._o minister_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o 2._o the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v and_o that_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o text_n fight_v against_o this_o sense_n which_o infer_v that_o their_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o preach_v elder_n here_o to_o who_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a for_o two_o respect_n to_o wit_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o painful_a preach_n 3._o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o god_n word_n be_v never_o express_v by_o well_o govern_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o public_a church-officer_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n yea_o and_o to_o woman_n who_o can_v rule_v nor_o rule_v well_o ob._n 6._o the_o ruler_n here_o ought_v to_o have_v wage_n as_o workman_n but_o your_o elder_n have_v no_o wage_n ergo_fw-la your_o elder_n be_v not_o in_o this_o text._n answ._n that_o be_v not_o conclude_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v but_o your_o elder_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o wage_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v none_o 2._o this_o argument_n may_v prove_v that_o a_o noble_a man_n call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o stipend_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o paul_n then_o be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n at_o corinth_n because_o he_o refuse_v stipend_n but_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o both_o pastor_n and_o elder_a and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v due_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la ob._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o there_o must_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o be_v clear_a tit._n 1._o 6_o 7._o act_n 20._o 17._o they_o be_v call_v elder_n and_o v_o 28._o bishop_n but_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n some_o to_o rule_v and_o some_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v antichristian_a answ._n though_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v because_o elder_a and_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v synonyma_fw-la from_o the_o allege_a place_n genus_fw-la &_o species_n as_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o synonyma_fw-la but_o have_v different_a definition_n gladius_n &_o ensis_fw-la have_v the_o same_o definition_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o discourse_a creature_n be_v synonyma_fw-la a_o elder_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o bishop_n a_o sort_n of_o elder_a and_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o so_o peter_n term_v himself_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o a_o elder_a â—uâ—_n divine_v say_v that_o a_o preach_v elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o synonyma_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la mumâ—rum_fw-la as_o gladius_n &_o ensis_n but_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o a_o elder_a in_o general_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n act_n 20._o tit._n 1._o prove_v it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o preach_v elder_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o as_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o act_v 20_o 28_o 29._o then_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n call_v for_o v_o 17._o be_v preach_v elder_n and_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n v._n 28._o and_o tit._n 1._o paul_n will_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v both_o preach_v &_o rule_v elder_n and_o there_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o preach_v elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o sheweth_z what_o sort_n of_o man_n bishop_n shall_v be_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o than_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n i_o distinguish_v the_o proposition_n then_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n one_o roll_a overseer_n and_o another_o preach_a bishop_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n if_o we_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n though_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o roll_a elder_a in_o the_o scripture_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o objection_n fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o this_o text_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o ob._n 8._o that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n quality_n and_o note_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o character_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n but_o the_o character_n qualite_n and_o note_n of_o a_o roll_a elder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n for_o then_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a and_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o a_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v therefore_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v but_o temporal_a office_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o and_o break_v the_o argument_n for_o these_o temporary_a office_n must_v be_v no_o less_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n except_o they_o be_v unlawful_a than_o the_o office_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a endurance_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o one_o particular_a place_n express_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o baptism_n in_o no_o one_o place_n be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n from_o all_o its_o character_n in_o particular_a as_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v describe_v mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o mark_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o the_o element_n sacred_a action_n prayer_z consecration_n word_n of_o institution_n efficient_a form_n end_n gesture_z etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v baptism_n for_o that_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o class_n and_o number_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o seal_n or_o that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n nether_a in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o good_a consequence_n and_o lawful_a analogy_n with_o other_o its_o fellow_n office_n that_o i_o yield_v willingy_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o as_o baptism_n by_o analogy_n be_v describe_v in_o many_o of_o its_o character_n as_o prayer_n consecration_n of_o the_o element_n end_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v describe_v make_v a_o just_a proportion_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o rule_v elder_a in_o his_o character_n describe_v when_o the_o bishop_n his_o fellow-officer_n be_v describe_v 3._o the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a for_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v describe_v out_o of_o this_o text._n 1._o negative_o that_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o strong_a consequence_n as_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o elder_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o he_o be_v describe_v affirmative_o for_o a_o office_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v when_o the_o specific_a act_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o man_n be_v describe_v when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o do_v discourse_n and_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n so_o be_v this_o elder_a describe_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institute_v in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v rom._n 12._o 4._o a_o organ_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v
end_n can_v not_o be_v exist_v in_o god_n wisdom_n without_o the_o mean_n that_o watchman_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o wall_n before_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o discipline_n erect_v i_o can_v conceive_v without_o officer_n the_o ordinary_a disciplinator_n the_o city_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o govern_v city_n it_o be_v say_v he_o strange_a where_o multitude_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o where_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o officer_n be_v present_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n here_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nothing_o be_v begin_v but_o by_o they_o a._n there_o be_v conversion_n of_o multitude_n to_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n in_o state_v they_o all_o in_o church-state_n you_o can_v say_v it_o yourselves_o second_o it_o be_v not_o gross_a but_o apostolic_a that_o all_o new_a act_n of_o government_n shall_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v and_o plant_v church_n 3._o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o ordination_n of_o elder_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n want_v all_o elder_n or_o officer_n here_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v discuss_v first_o from_o whence_o be_v ordination_n of_o elder_n from_o elder_n or_o from_o the_o people_n second_o if_o election_n by_o the_o people_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o lawful_a call_n three_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o call_n of_o our_o reformer_n must_v be_v discuss_v for_o the_o first_o observe_v the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a ordinary_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v want_v second_o we_o deny_v the_o popish_a succession_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o in_o any_o sort_n contend_v for_o it_o first_o because_o a_o right_a succession_n must_v be_v a_o succession_n to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n not_o personal_a or_o total_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o naked_a office_n so_o 32._o tertullian_n and_o falsehood_n may_v succeed_v to_o truth_n sickness_n to_o health_n as_o 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n yea_o as_o orthodoxae_fw-la occam_n say_v layman_n and_o teacher_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o may_v succeed_v to_o heretical_a pastor_n second_o there_o be_v succession_n to_o the_o error_n of_o precede_a teacher_n either_o material_a without_o pertinacie_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v or_o formal_a to_o the_o same_o error_n with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o pertinacie_n the_o latter_a we_o reject_v the_o former_a may_v be_v in_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n see_v what_o beza_n 141._o say_v of_o this_o neither_o will_v we_o here_o go_v from_o true_a succession_n whereas_o 43._o ireneus_fw-la say_v man_n cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la and_o as_o 16._o augustine_n when_o they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o by_o scripture_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la caenonic_a be_v libris_fw-la three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o asia_n africa_n egypt_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o binnius_n 599._o observe_v in_o the_o etc._n laâ—eran_fw-ge council_n and_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v many_o age_n in_o the_o world_n say_v 6._o prosper_n and_o 31._o augustine_n nor_o can_v 4._o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o 3._o we_o desire_v that_o more_o may_v be_v see_v of_o this_o also_o in_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cyprian_a 165_o augustine_n and_o a_o great_a jesuit_n 6_o suariz_n in_o word_n pass_v from_o this_o note_n the_o epistle_n of_o aâ—acletus_n to_o all_o ingenious_a man_n except_o to_o such_o as_o stapleton_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o much_o of_o thâ—s_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o more_o antiochia_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n may_v say_v more_o for_o it_o also_o 3_o distinct._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o pâ—â—latâ—_n lawful_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v lawful_a ordination_n the_o former_a wâ—_n deny_v minister_n siâ—ne_v who_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o prâ—late_n as_o they_o sin_n who_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o ordination_n lawful_a and_o valid_a because_o prelacy_n though_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n be_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n 4._o distinct._n though_o election_n by_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o call_v pastor_n as_o a_o rose_n cause_v to_o grow_v in_o winter_n by_o art_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o arâ—se_n produce_v by_o nature_n in_o summer_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o production_n be_v different_a so_o be_v they_o both_o true_a pastor_n those_o who_o have_v no_o call_v baâ—_n the_o people_n election_n and_o those_o who_o have_v ordination_n by_o pastor_n 5._o distinct._n the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n as_o we_o shâ—â—_n after_o hear_v consist_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o such_o for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o person_n in_o office_n all_o the_o corrupt_a rite_n add_v to_o this_o by_o papist_n take_v not_o away_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n receive_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n &_o not_o by_o the_o reach_a a_o cup_n and_o a_o platter_n and_o that_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n whereas_o the_o latiâ—_n church_n have_v far_o other_o ceremony_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o eâ—ginius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o common_a way_n of_o rome_n approve_v by_o this_fw-mi innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v both_o way_n of_o ordination_n lawful_a because_o as_o 9_o bellarmine_n 239._o uasqâ—â—_n 86._o joan._n de_fw-la lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n this_o day_n at_o rome_n say_v these_o be_v but_o accident_n of_o ordination_n and_o because_o say_v they_o christ_n ordain_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o some_o material_a sign_n but_o whether_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v in_o individuo_fw-la particular_o see_v for_o this_o peter_z arcudius_n his_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o weâ—erne_a church_n rapitis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n floren_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o blame_v though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v command_v in_o 4._o the_o council_n or_o carthage_n see_v that_o variation_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n invalid_a in_o 8._o sotus_n 5._o suarez_n 7._o vasquez_n 105._o joan._n de_fw-fr lugo_n 2._o scotus_n but_o since_o 334._o robinson_n grant_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n and_o must_v stand_v valid_a also_o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n election_n by_o the_o people_n only_o may_v stand_v for_o ordination_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o we_o supra_fw-la first_o because_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o succession_n of_o pastor_n second_o because_o where_o man_n be_v gift_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o be_v have_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o call_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o own_o gracious_a intention_n though_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o see_v for_o this_o that_o learn_v voetius_fw-la 265._o nor_n do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o strait_v as_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n cit_fw-la in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o sepa_fw-la robinson_n say_v 2._o conclus_fw-la thence_o may_v well_o be_v deduce_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o need_v not_o a_o calling_n reveal_v who_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o pastor_n and_o that_o pastor_n ordain_v by_o pastor_n as_o such_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o mathias_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n immediate_o call_v from_o heaven_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n by_o nature_n 3._o conclus_fw-la the_o establish_a and_o settle_a order_n of_o call_v of_o pastor_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o prophesy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o
10_o honorius_n 2._o clement_n 3._o gregor_n 8._o celestinus_fw-la 2_o victor_n 2._o some_o pope_n have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o papist_n as_o 1411._o gregorius_n 12._o benedictus_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisaâ—_n and_o deusq_fw-la john_n 23._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o bonifacius_n 8._o sergius_n 3_o benedictus_fw-la 7._o eugenius_n 4._o john_n 9_o and_o john_n 22._o have_v no_o tolerable_a measure_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v priest_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v universal_a prophet_n who_o can_v not_o err_v liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n as_o 4._o athanasius_n and_o alphons_n say_v zepherinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n as_o tertullian_n 1._o say_v honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n in_o 13._o general_a counsel_n at_o constantinople_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n confess_v faelix_fw-la be_v a_o arrian_n and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n as_o acac._n hieronim_n say_v anastasius_n be_v a_o nestorian_a as_o 4._o alphonsus_n say_v john_n 22._o say_v soul_n do_v not_o see_v god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 5._o erasmus_n say_v innocentius_n 1._o ordain_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n as_o a_o jesuit_n say_v 14._o to_o wit_n maldonatus_n all_o this_o be_v observe_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o by_o 5._o gulielmus_fw-la reginaldus_n turco-papista_a as_o 158._o vsserus_fw-la say_v and_o cast_v to_o by_o 309._o the_o jesuit_n gretser_n to_o the_o end_n of_o peter_n pilichdorffius_fw-la his_o treaty_n contra_fw-la waldenses_n and_o reinerus_n by_o reinerus_n contra_fw-la waldenses_n their_o confession_n contain_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n unwritten_a tradition_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n we_o know_v how_o well_o tolonos_n calvin_n think_v of_o their_o confession_n 5._o the_o slanderous_a grâ—tser_n say_v that_o wicliffe_n renew_v their_o error_n and_o teach_v this_o article_n dâ—uâ—_n debet_fw-la obedire_fw-la diabolo_fw-la god_n shall_v obey_v satan_n but_o that_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n many_o other_o point_n be_v object_v to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o 5._o thuanus_n say_v reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la waldensiâ—us_fw-la aff_v untur_fw-la per_fw-la invidiam_fw-la assinguntur_fw-la other_o lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o 1207._o magdeburgenses_n set_v down_o faithful_o the_o article_n that_o they_o hold_v which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o 1198._o sanderus_n 3._o coccius_n 10._o and_o parsonius_n object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 2._o that_o all_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o use_v the_o sword_n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v these_o and_o other_o calumny_n be_v well_o refuse_v by_o usser_n 〈◊〉_d and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n that_o papist_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o waldenses_n to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o mere_a calumny_n these_o who_o of_o old_a say_v serarius_n 5_o be_v call_v berengariani_fw-la from_o berengarius_fw-la be_v this_o day_n call_v calvinist_n and_o these_o who_o be_v this_o day_n say_v peâ—t_fw-la joan_n wendelstonus_fw-la call_v protestant_n be_v novi_fw-la sâ—n_n gâ—rmanici_n waldenses_n the_o new_a waldenses_n of_o germany_n nec_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v 195._o usser_n cite_v the_o foresay_a author_n justam_fw-la aâ—lâ—â—c_fw-la causam_fw-la videre_fw-la pâ—ssimus_fw-la quamâ—brem_fw-la horum_fw-la majnum_fw-la pudere_fw-la nos_fw-la debcat_fw-la we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o our_o forbearer_n the_o waldenses_n whether_o do_v berengarius_fw-la fear_n leo_fw-la the_o 9_o his_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o contrary_a to_o victor_n the_o 3._o he_o do_v stout_o plead_v that_o the_o element_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ar._n 1056._o and_o before_o nicolâ—us_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n before_o 113._o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n he_o plead_v the_o same_o cause_n so_o say_v albericus_n 33._o diacon_n cassinens_fw-la and_o 1059._o carolus_n sigâ—nius_n yea_o and_o he_o lest_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o age_n multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n so_o as_o rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v the_o visible_a church_n ever_o since_o her_o cedar_n branch_n do_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o press_v by_o oath_n prescribe_v by_o pius_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o gregorius_n 13._o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n the_o 10._o age_n ambrose_n catharinus_n martinus_n isengrenius_n contarenus_n the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o venice_n in_o many_o substantial_a point_n contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 214._o thuanus_n 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n teach_v that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o reformation_n spread_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o wicliffe_n and_o berengarius_fw-la do_v grow_v but_o few_o do_v write_v say_v 634._o voetius_fw-la in_o these_o time_n because_o of_o heavy_a persecution_n multitude_n in_o germany_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n leiden_fw-mi collen_n osenbruge_n and_o many_o other_o part_v oppose_v popery_n now_o we_o say_v there_o be_v multitude_n profess_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o doctor_n father_n and_o witness_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o our_o reformer_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o their_o câ—lâ—iâ—g_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o all_o profess_a popery_n but_o many_o of_o the_o gum_n des_fw-fr oppose_v many_o be_v burden_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o out_o of_o weakness_n dare_v not_o profess_v because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—eaâ—nesse_n 3._o they_o dare_v not_o write_v and_o preach_v ag_fw-mi 〈…〉_z n_o of_o the_o time_n 4._o many_o be_v simple_a many_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈…〉_z luther_n and_o zuinolius_fw-la have_v their_o whole_a call_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z yeâ—_n think_v we_o not_o that_o call_v no_o calling_n but_o that_o it_o have_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o ministe_n 1._o câ—j_fw-la pha_n enter_v most_o câ—râ—nâ—â—ly_o to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v highpriest_n for_o one_o year_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o ordain_v the_o highpriest_n to_o remain_v for_o his_o life-time_n but_o as_o 3._o josephus_n say_v 11._o toletus_n 16._o cajetan_n maldonat_fw-la maldonat_n can_v jansonius_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o writer_n calvin_n calvin_n marlorat_n marlorat_fw-la joan._n musculus_fw-la rollocus_n rollock_n bullinger_n bullinger_n observe_v all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n yet_o cajaphas_n be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o prophesy_v which_o be_v a_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o call_v prophet_n john_n ex._n 51._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v as_o highpriest_n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o tâ—aisees_n set_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 23_o 1._o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v god_n truth_n and_o yet_o their_o entry_n to_o their_o call_n be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o diverse_a say_v that_o christ_n john_n 10_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n but_o however_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n for_o they_o leaven_v all_o other_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v a_o false_a way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ruler_n can_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a way_n but_o though_o augustine_n missi_fw-la and_o deo_fw-la clemens_n alexaâ—_n expound_v the_o place_n john_n 20._o of_o such_o as_o want_v a_o lawful_a call_n but_o then_o the_o place_n can_v agree_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text._n but_o our_o interpeter_n doctores_fw-la brentius_n loc_n bâ—zâ—_n ib._n rollocus_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o these_o who_o preach_v not_o christ_n sound_o and_o to_o be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o foundation_n but_o humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o call_n and_o the_o text_n say_v so_o much_o where_o v_o 9_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o who_o enter_v in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n now_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v have_v that_o and_o yet_o bâ—e_v a_o child_n of_o perdition_n
he_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25._o 26._o col._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o be_v a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n without_o exception_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n jerem._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a esa._n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o therefore_o have_v all_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 1._o 27._o and_o so_o they_o have_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v yea_o among_o such_o a_o company_n esai_n 35._o 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o lion_n no_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o the_o redeem_a and_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o visible_a congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o any_o competent_a number_n be_v such_o a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n all_o ransom_v and_o redeem_v and_o therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o people_n or_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n see_v 177._o rodgers_n catechism_n 3._o conclus_fw-la a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v require_v in_o member_n add_v to_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v evidence_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n can_v atraine_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v we_o again_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o these_o of_o approve_a piety_n be_v undoubted_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o these_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v free_a of_o gross_a scandal_n 3._o and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o sound_a conversion_n be_v not_o require_v to_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 1._o argu._n israel_n enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v because_o that_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n deut._n 29_o but_o church_n by_o that_o oath_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n their_o conscience_n give_v positive_a certainty_n of_o sound_a conversion_n because_o v_o 4._o the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n deut._n 31._o 27._o for_o i_o know_v thy_o rebellion_n and_o thy_o stifneck_n behell_n while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o deut._n 32._o v_o 5._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o josh._n 24._o 23._o 2._o argu._n christ_n will_v not_o seven_o time_n have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v blind_a obdurate_a and_o carnal_a hearer_n as_o there_o be_v when_o mat._n 13._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a hearer_n he_o utter_v these_o same_o word_n in_o substance_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v blame_v their_o ill_a discern_v in_o admit_v such_o to_o be_v the_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o reprove_v their_o other_o fault_n in_o government_n neither_o can_v christ_n reprove_v these_o church_n for_o not_o exercise_v the_o church-censure_n against_o liar_n false_a apostle_n fleshly_a nicolaitan_n follower_n of_o balaam_n wicked_a doctrine_n jezebed_n and_o other_o ill_a doer_n and_o seducer_n if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v church-member_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v how_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n will_v call_v these_o church_n who_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o give_v his_o presence_n and_o communion_n by_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o hold_v the_o star_n the_o ministry_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o that_o they_o positive_o know_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a generation_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n all_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a how_o be_v there_o such_o gross_a scandal_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o argu._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n convene_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o they_o and_o be_v a_o betroth_a bride_n espouse_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n even_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n their_o mind_n be_v knit_v thereunto_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o betroth_a church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v than_o christ_n power_n and_o presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o these_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n be_v justify_v washen_n sanctify_a who_o be_v incestuous_a fornicator_n drunkard_n railer_n carnal_a schismatic_n go_v to_o the_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o infidel_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o devil_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o these_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n have_v blind_v what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o in_o corinth_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o only_o the_o true_o convert_v be_v such_o i_o answer_v 1._o then_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o all_o who_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o then_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o brethren_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o not_o only_o be_v conversion_n profess_o true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v and_o so_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v anabaptism_n 4._o three_o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o as_o true_a convert_n act_n 2._o since_o among_o they_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o time_n be_v short_a 5._o if_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o grace_n may_v be_v beside_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o asa_n in_o solomon_n who_o remain_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o many_o out_o break_n if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o habitual_o proud_a passionate_a some_o of_o they_o worldly_a mind_a some_o talkative_a and_o imprudent_o rash_a in_o zeal_n some_o lustful_a
some_o slothful_a some_o ambiticus_fw-la yea_o and_o if_o simon_n magus_n his_o profession_n though_o false_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v he_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 8._o 9_o then_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o as_o positive_o we_o know_v so_o far_o as_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v reach_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o special_a commandment_n will_v be_v give_v that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o try_v officer_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o act_n 17._o 13._o so_o will_v god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v a_o charge_n that_o we_o try_v examine_v and_o judge_v careful_o one_o another_o and_o that_o every_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o but_o such_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o of_o 6._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v and_o call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o purpose_n both_o on_o god_n reveal_v intention_n in_o his_o word_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n confist_n of_o these_o who_o be_v profess_o convert_v but_o the_o former_a â—â—_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a these_o who_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o church-member_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 1._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o be_v under_o a_o pastor_n care_v till_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v make_v to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o gratifi_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v because_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n private_a man_n not_o send_v to_o preach_v shall_v be_v ordinary_a fisher_n of_o man_n and_o gatherer_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o elect_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a as_o a_o victorious_a king_n have_v not_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o redeem_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n and_o a_o officiâ—â—_n a_o workehouse_n of_o external_a call_n into_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v serve_v their_o honour_n buy_v a_o farm_n and_o their_o gain_n buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n luk._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o wisdom_n maid_n send_v out_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o matthew_n 22._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o be_v yet_o without_o 7._o if_o none_o can_v be_v member_n while_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n 3._o all_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o who_o write_v as_o doctor_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 3._o who_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o suffering_n and_o blood_n 4._o who_o keep_v communion_n with_o visible_a church_n in_o hear_v partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n as_o occasion_n serve_v if_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o and_o notorious_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o all_o our_o brethren_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n do_v only_o prove_v the_o true_o regenerate_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o false_a 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n as_o 20._o augustine_n 6._o cyprian_a evang_n gregorius_n sacerd_v chysostome_n julia._n nazianzen_n 18._o eusebius_n who_o all_o accord_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o dialog_n hierome_n make_v comparison_n i_o may_v cite_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyrillus_n basilius_n hilarius_n presper_n ambrose_n primasius_n sedulius_n just._n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n euthymius_n theophylact_fw-mi epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o luther_n melanchton_n chemnitius_n meisnerus_n hunius_n hemingius_n gerardus_n crocius_n calvin_n beza_n voetius_fw-la sadeel_n plesseus_n whittakerus_n joannes_n whyte_n fransc._n whyte_n reynoldus_n juellus_n rich._n feildus_fw-la perkinsius_n pau._n baynes_n trelcatius_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la ursinus_n paraeus_n sibrandus_fw-la professores_fw-la leydenses_n antonius_n wallaeus_n and._n rivetus_n pet._n molineus_n dam._n tossanus_n mercorus_fw-la fest._n hommius_n bullingerus_n mnsculus_fw-la rollocus_n davenantius_n mortonus_n quest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v by_o valid_a agument_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v only_o of_o visible_a saint_n of_o sanctify_a washen_n and_o justify_v person_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o our_o present_a author_n and_o with_o what_o the_o a_o apology_n say_v we_o admit_v all_o even_o infidel_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o yet_o we_o receive_v none_o as_o member_n sect._n â—â—to_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charitable_a christian_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n unto_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o church_n as_o also_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 27._o answ._n to_o admit_v as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n and_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o ordinary_o hear_v and_o profess_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v yea_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a â—_o set_a the_o first_o reason_n in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o church_n member_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o the_o promisccous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o only_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o or_o thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o only_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o will_v seem_v only_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n true_a and_o in_o this_o meaning_n let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o invisible_a than_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v the_o connexion_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o true_a believer_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v believer_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v
christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a believer_n or_o not_o for_o a_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n though_o indeed_o to_o be_v souâ—d_v believer_n make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a iâ—_n not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o invisible_a by_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church-visible_a as_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o christ_n head-ship_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v â—t_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o govern_v a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o of_o some_o other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o also_o though_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o scandalous_a mocker_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o member_n but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n whereof_o there_o be_v reprobate_n and_o elect_a good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 2._o the_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o false_a ground_n before_o observe_v and_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spouse_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n 3._o if_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v why_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o brethren_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o you_o and_o consequent_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n except_o they_o swear_v to_o your_o church_n government_n which_o you_o can_v make_v good_a from_o god_n word_n now_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n body_n the_o author_n add_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o he_o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n except_o they_o be_v in_o charitable_a discern_a as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o only_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la such_o only_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n ergo_fw-la only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o regenerate_v now_o if_o our_o conception_n be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a than_o we_o may_v admit_v these_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v to_o the_o church-membership_a if_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o our_o brethren_n say_v false_o that_o the_o admit_v must_v be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n regenerate_v if_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o receive_v in_o for_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o satan_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o church-fellowship_n act_v 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n not_o only_o saint_n by_o true_a profession_n but_o also_o carnal_a man_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 3._o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o corinth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o for_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n nor_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o in_o god_n intention_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o conviction_n 3_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a these_o only_a we_o be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o visihle_n church_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o professor_n even_o three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n act_v 2._o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n 4._o this_o argument_n say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o spouse_n betroth_v to_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v not_o for_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a in_o corinth_n betroth_v as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o try_v by_o church_n censure_n to_o be_v liar_n revel_v 2._o 2_o 3._o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sin_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o style_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n but_o these_o style_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o church_n precise_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o a_o profess_v church_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o church_n of_o professor_n of_o belief_n
in_o the_o parable_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o sleepiness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o tare_n be_v sow_v among_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 13._o 35_o 38_o 39_o ergo_fw-la pastor_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o there_o be_v scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n this_o do_v but_o strengthren_a anabaptist_n who_o object_v the_o same_o francolaâ—â—ns_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o a_o very_a popish_a doctor_n aquinas_n condemn_v theologia_n symbolic_v non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v while_o the_o servant_n sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n do_v sâ—w_o his_o seed_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v which_o be_v speak_v say_v ib._n pareus_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o god_n providence_n can_v hinder_v the_o grow_a of_o tare_n and_o come_v cajetan_n say_v here_o be_v not_o accuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o certain_o since_o as_o come_v bullinger_n observe_v well_o christ_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o parable_n pass_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o ib._n calvin_n say_v not_o to_o press_v every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o a_o parable_n except_o we_o will_v be_v say_v bullinger_n christo_fw-la argutiores_fw-la sharp_a sight_v than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n allege_v that_o by_o sleep_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o be_v not_o expound_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o signify_v that_o man_n can_v see_v the_o hollowness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o it_o break_v out_o in_o their_o action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sleep_a husbandman_n can_v see_v when_o weed_n grow_v up_o in_o his_o field_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n here_o condemn_v the_o sleepiness_n of_o pastor_n for_o suffer_v scandalcus_fw-la professor_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n forbid_v these_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n but_o to_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o harvest_n for_o he_o command_v the_o officer_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o scandalous_a person_n yea_o certain_o see_v the_o field_n be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o make_v for_o we_o against_o our_o brethren_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v grow_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o barow_n with_o the_o anabaptiste_n church_n expound_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n mistake_v christ_n word_n v_o 41._o which_o indeed_o signify_v the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o he_o sow_v his_o wheat_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o be_v such_o a_o field_n for_o see_v the_o gospel_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v not_o sow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mortal_a man_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o act_n 16._o 6._o but_o only_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o field_n must_v be_v christ_n field_n or_o his_o world_n of_o church-professor_n and_o also_o by_o this_o their_o exposition_n fall_v for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o sleepiness_n and_o sloth_n of_o preacher_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v absurd_a we_o be_v bid_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v join_v ib._n in_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o argument_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o turn_v away_o and_o separation_n from_o all_o person_n and_o church_n which_o be_v not_o inchurch_v by_o covenant_n and_o constitute_v of_o visible_o regenerate_v person_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v church-member_n so_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o profess_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n except_o from_o their_o own_o 2._o no_o marvel_n then_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o separate_v from_o apostate_n and_o from_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 8._o and_o from_o proud_a boaster_n blaspâ—emers_n traitor_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o 5._o at_o lâ—quitur_fw-la paulus_n say_v 41._o parkerus_n de_fw-fr fundamentali_fw-la corruption_n istius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quâ—_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la piâ—tatem_fw-la but_o paul_n here_o forbid_v to_o exhort_v the_o proud_a and_o malicious_a blasphemer_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o any_o long_o whereas_o otherwise_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 24._o 25._o 26._o other_o who_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n must_v be_v wait_v on_o and_o instruct_v with_o meekness_n if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la tim_n thy_o be_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v unconvert_v person_n and_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o nor_o to_o exhort_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o if_o this_o text_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v conclude_v against_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n shall_v not_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o far_o less_o as_o our_o brothers_n reason_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v any_o say_v the_o author_n judge_v such_o person_n fit_a material_n for_o the_o constitute_n and_o edify_v of_o a_o church_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ibid._n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n as_o all_o hypocrite_n will_v at_o length_n do_v they_o procure_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o form_v all_o these_o who_o god_n intend_v shall_v edify_v and_o not_o ruin_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o know_a hypocrite_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n secret_a intention_n and_o his_o decree_a will_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o square_v and_o to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o choyse_n or_o refuse_v church-member_n because_o god_n intend_v in_o his_o decree_a will_n that_o many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o dâ—mas_n shall_v be_v church-member_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n judge_v if_o they_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n reveal_v will_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v false_a for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o church-member_n latent_fw-la hypocrite_n such_o as_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o conceive_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o yet_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n be_v no_o less_o unfit_a material_n to_o build_v the_o church_n then_o know_v hypocrite_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o hypocrite_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o by_o scandalous_a live_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o the_o author_n allege_v revel_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n must_v be_v a_o false_a constitute_v church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v member_n fit_a to_o ruin_v then_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v paul_n eph._n 1._o and_o christ_n reuâ—l_v 2._o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o pass_v say_v the_o author_n the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o due_a weight_n rough_a stone_n be_v not_o ibid._n lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n till_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o prepare_v before_o 1_o king_n 6._o 7._o and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o salomen_n be_v hâ—re_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o portere_n suffer_v none_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v unclean_a two_o chron._n 23._o 19_o do_v evident_o type_n forth_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o suffer_v none_o unclean_a in_o estate_n or_o in_o this_o course_n of_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o apology_n say_v 9_o though_o all_o israel_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ordinance_n administrate_v in_o the_o synagegne_n yet_o none_o unclean_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o revel_v 21._o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o master_n can_v and_o robinson_n
the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n and_o be_v regenerate_v can_v only_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o none_o else_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o way_n also_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v be_v without_o and_o so_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n robinson_n can_v mean_v 248._o that_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o as_o he_o say_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o her_o true_a matter_n the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o regenerate_v 1._o because_o say_v he_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o her_o own_o essence_n 2._o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o abhor_v to_o write_v but_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o 12._o mr._n coachman_n that_o only_o the_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o non-converted_n be_v flesh_n but_o true_o this_o be_v strange_a paul_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o suppose_v hiâ—_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o this_o be_v weak_a for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n will_v have_v drunkard_n railer_n extortioner_n idolater_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v peter_n do_v real_o excommunicate_a simon_n magus_n exclude_v he_o from_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 8._o 21._o and_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v never_o within_o see_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n our_o brethren_n be_v fall_v while_o they_o agree_v i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n with_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o true_o hypocrite_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n do_v break_v out_o into_o grievous_a scandal_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o can_v indeed_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v never_o within_o the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n still_o do_v confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o nature_n 21._o and_o essence_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n if_o augustine_n say_v right_a multae_fw-la oves_fw-la extra_fw-la visiblem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o essential_o invisible_a but_o to_o return_v to_o robinson_n if_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o can_v fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o incest_n murder_n and_o contumacy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v excommunication_n but_o this_o latter_a none_o can_v say_v but_o novatian_n ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o former_a be_v say_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a whosoever_o can_v and_o may_v commit_v sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 18._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o now_o if_o the_o convert_v can_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n such_o as_o contumacy_n neither_o can_v they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o professor_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o for_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n the_o convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v say_v robinson_n because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n body_n now_o the_o non-converted_n far_o less_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o those_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v not_o within_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o our_o author_n say_v have_v no_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n can_v judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 3_o this_o opinion_n be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o regenerate_v person_n and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a membership_n which_o be_v false_a they_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o true_o within_o the_o net_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ._n 4._o the_o nicolaitan_n jezabel_n the_o false_a apostle_n the_o spreader_n of_o balaams_n doctrine_n revel_v 2._o and_o those_o who_o offend_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o necessary_o either_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o or_o necessary_o they_o be_v all_o unconvert_v by_o robinson_n doctrine_n or_o all_o convert_v by_o mr._n coachman_n way_n and_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o cleave_v errante_fw-la except_o they_o be_v all_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v convert_v who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o certain_o know_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o object_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n be_v one_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v 5._o all_o our_o divine_n stand_v for_o the_o cerainty_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v answer_v papist_n and_o arminian_n allege_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o example_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunication_n do_v never_o evince_v that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a external_a fact_n which_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o robinson_n argument_n do_v bewray_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o convert_a person_n it_o shall_v destroy_v its_o own_o essence_n for_o conversion_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o excommunication_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v edify_v thereby_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a then_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a apostume_n of_o excrescent_a carnosity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o hurt_v the_o physical_a integrity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o thereafter_o be_v a_o live_a body_n his_o mix_a argument_n have_v a_o cry_n but_o no_o force_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v the_o man_n spirit_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o deliver_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n moral_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a deliverance_n when_o one_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o satan_n may_v work_v in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o workhouse_n and_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o a_o convert_a soul_n can_v thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o this_o we_o abhor_v to_o write_v no_o less_o than_o robinson_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n penal_o as_o to_o a_o penal_a tortuter_n who_o work_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o horror_n by_o word_n nor_o by_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o sort_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o what_o 13._o navarrus_n and_o 1._o gregory_n say_v that_o excommunication_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o curse_n causeless_o do_v
from_o any_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o 2._o thes._n 3._o 14._o 15._o 3_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o law_n for_o sin_n that_o seldom_o fall_v out_o what_o say_v you_o of_o anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o to_o be_v use_v against_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v visible_a professor_n capable_a both_o of_o the_o â—nne_n and_o the_o censure_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fall_v seldom_o out_o it_o fall_v seldom_o but_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v haâ—_n paul_n then_o no_o law_n to_o rebuke_n peter_n gal._n 2._o object_n 2._o a_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n may_v pronounce_v the_o dâ—â—dfull_a sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o person_n and_o church_n 〈…〉_z answ._n but_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o power_n and_o institution_n from_o christ_n that_o one_o private_a man_n as_o he_o may_v counsel_v his_o brother_n so_o he_o may_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n object_n 3._o one_o private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v it_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n â—â—_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o synod_n have_v more_o authority_n over_o he_o than_o he_o have_v over_o they_o answ._n one_o private_a man_n may_v rebuke_v another_o yea_o be_v may_v plead_v with_o his_o mother_n the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o live_v in_o for_o her_o whoredom_n hos._n 2._o 2._o but_o if_o he_o just_o plead_v and_o his_o mother_n will_v not_o hear_v may_v he_o not_o separate_v our_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v his_o warrant_n to_o separate_v for_o their_o six_o synodical_a proposition_n say_v the_o fraternity_n and_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o eldership_n after_o they_o refuse_v wholesome_a counsel_n now_o what_o scripture_n warrant_v twenty_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v shall_v also_o warrant_v ten_o and_o five_o and_o one_o for_o no_o reason_n that_o if_o twenty_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o separation_n and_o shall_v not_o separate_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o separate_v because_o a_o multitude_n do_v evil_a i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a with_o they_o object_n 4._o but_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o authority_n than_o one_o private_a man_n or_o one_o single_a congregation_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n the_o â—â—yes_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o a_o power_n and_o synodical_a authority_n be_v give_v though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o because_o as_o a_o private_a man_n power_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o pastor_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o classical_a and_o synodioall_n meet_v of_o elder_n above_o a_o man_n or_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o dogmatic_a power_n ariseth_z so_o high_o than_o these_o â—â—_o divine_a institution_n do_v fall_v upon_o it_o answ._n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v elevate_v a_o pastor_n who_o lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n above_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o as_o i_o conceive_v above_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o i_o will_v know_v if_o a_o synod_n dogmatic_a power_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o single_a congregation_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n tenant_n for_o they_o say_v express_o 44._o that_o every_o particular_a 〈…〉_z jus_o to_o decide_v dogmatic_a point_n and_o this_o â—ight_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v act._n 15._o and_o labour_v to_o end_v that_o 〈…〉_z in_o herself_o which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v right_a and_o â—_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o hability_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o 〈…〉_z light_n and_o advise_v from_o other_o church_n and_o they_o say_v 2._o the_o câ—niociation_n of_o church_n into_o class_n and_o synod_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a as_o namely_o in_o thing_n 〈…〉_z not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o likewise_o when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v any_o matter_n that_o concern_v only_o themselves_o theâ—_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v advise_v &_o counsel_n from_o neighbour_n church_n hence_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v &_o a_o pastor_n advise_v be_v but_o a_o advice_n &_o he_o give_v not_o his_o advice_n virtute_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o then_o his_o advice_n shall_v be_v pastoral_a and_o authoritative_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o only_o give_v his_o advice_n as_o a_o gift_a and_o enlighten_v man_n and_o so_o to_o my_o poor_a knowledge_n two_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o holy_a and_o learned_a pastor_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n any_o dogmatic_a point_n they_o sit_v all_o there_o not_o as_o in_o a_o court_n not_o as_o pastor_n for_o then_o their_o decree_n shall_v have_v pastoral_a authority_n and_o some_o power_n formal_o ministerial_a to_o determine_v yea_o and_o to_o sway_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n all_o the_o inferior_a church_n who_o the_o decree_n concern_v even_o as_o the_o eldership_n of_o pergâ—mus_n which_o to_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n do_v decree_n by_o the_o dogmatic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o sit_v there_o as_o gift_a christian_n and_o so_o have_v no_o church-power_n more_o than_o a_o private_a brother_n or_o sister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v towards_o or_o over_o another_o for_o though_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v friend_n be_v safe_a and_o more_o effectual_a to_o give_v light_n than_o a_o counsel_v friend_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsel_v friend_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o counsel_v and_o advise_v man_n do_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o can_v never_o amount_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o command_n as_o twenty_o schâ—â—â—-fellowes_n suppose_v as_o â—udent_a and_o wise_a as_o the_o twenty_o master_n of_o a_o university_n if_o these_o twenty_o schoolfellow_n give_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d a_o weighty_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o student_n the_o result_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v can_v never_o be_v more_o than_o a_o advise_v and_o can_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o determination_n of_o the_o twenty_o master_n of_o the_o university_n the_o result_n of_o who_o determination_n be_v a_o sovereign_a commandment_n and_o a_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a decree_n and_o statute_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a university_n 2._o whereas_o these_o godly_a brethren_n say_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o shall_v have_v tell_v their_o mind_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o synod_n have_v more_o than_o advise_v and_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o bound_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o college_n of_o commander_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n that_o do_v equal_o concern_v all_o church_n this_o shall_v have_v beenespoken_v to_o though_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v but_o a_o college_n of_o friendly_a adviser_n and_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o a_o society_n of_o counsellor_n they_o have_v no_o more_o any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o any_o single_a congregation_n or_o private_a man_n than_o a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v authoritative_a power_n to_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o 3._o you_o make_v the_o synodical_a power_n so_o above_o the_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n in_o counsel_v as_o that_o this_o synodical_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o you_o say_v but_o let_v i_o ask_v what_o to_o do_v to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v only_a then_o that_o power_n of_o counsel_v in_o abigail_n to_o david_n in_o one_o brother_n or_o sister_n to_o another_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n levit._n 19_o 18._o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n col._n 3._o 15._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o mal._n 3._o 16._o zach._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o one_o brother_n to_o counsel_n
and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v here_o commissioner_n for_o antioch_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v relate_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v no_o commissioner_n here_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v commissioner_n as_o well_o as_o antioch_n see_v their_o case_n be_v one_o with_o antioch_n v_o 23._o and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o this_o apostolic_a remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o commissioner_n be_v either_o here_o or_o then_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v here_o and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o wit_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o determine_v of_o this_o question_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o determine_v all_o the_o business_n in_o a_o presbyterial_a way_n and_o that_o other_o have_v hand_n in_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v express_o send_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o commissioner_n and_o elder_n and_o here_o they_o reason_n and_o voice_n as_o be_v clear_a ch_n 15._o v._n 12._o v._n 22._o v._n 28._o ch_n 16._o 4._o ch_n 21._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n ch_n 14._o 4._o ch_n 15._o v._n 22._o v._n 12._o and_o among_o these_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o send_v from_o antiâ—b_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o 25._o with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o 4._o 2._o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v false_a for_o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 22._o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o act_n and_o synodical_a decree_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 16._o 4._o not_o of_o jerusalem_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicis_fw-la have_v no_o commissioner_n there_o for_o first_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v second_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v commissioner_n here_o three_o the_o act_n be_v send_v to_o they_o conjunct_o with_o antioch_n and_o messenger_n to_o report_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o to_o antioch_n v_o 23._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o commissioner_n or_o as_o servant_n to_o receive_v information_n not_o as_o elder_n to_o give_v their_o decisive_a voice_n because_o paul_n carry_v himself_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o be_v apostle_n the_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o distinction_n act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o silas_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act._n 15._o v._n 32._o with_o judas_n v_o 27._o also_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v only_a commissioner_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o not_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n how_o can_v they_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o place_n to_o voice_n in_o another_o congregation_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v express_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n lead_v man_n among_o the_o brethren_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o two_o 1._o how_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v relate_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n to_o elder_n and_o apostle_n by_o all_o good_a grammar_n and_o how_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n which_o brethren_n be_v certain_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v choose_a man_n of_o this_o assembly_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v no_o part_n of_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o prophet_n at_o antiab_n v_o 32._o and_o member_n of_o that_o presbytery_n speak_v of_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o act._n 15._o v._n 35._o and_o what_o power_n then_o have_v the_o assembly_n to_o send_v they_o and_o especial_o what_o power_n have_v the_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o company_n who_o be_v not_o man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o lead_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o that_o council_n gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n v_o 25._o and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v naked_a messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o elder_n prophet_n v_o 32._o and_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n v_o 22._o 23._o and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 28._o these_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o revel_v 2._o 1._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n v_o 8._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o v_o 12._o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o v_o 18._o and_o act._n 20._o 17._o but_o the_o eder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n assemble_v and_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o elder_n be_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v yea_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v those_o decree_n upon_o they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a synod_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o story_n act._n 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o that_o v_o 25._o we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v expound_v we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n and_o the_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o include_v no_o apostle_n but_o james_n whereas_o peter_n paul_n barnabas_n judas_n silâ—s_n and_o other_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n yea_o and_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v though_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o v._n 22._o c._n 15._o object_n 7._o they_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n only_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n scandalous_a answ._n the_o very_a deliver_v to_o satan_n may_v thus_o be_v call_v doctrinal_a because_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a declaration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a doctrinal_a one_o pastor_n and_o one_o prophet_n may_v have_v do_v all_o which_o this_o venerable_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n dispute_v reason_v and_o conclude_v synodical_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n lay_v not_o on_o burden_n and_o decree_n herodian_a call_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senatusconsultâ—in_n and_o burden_v a_o man_n excellent_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n say_v the_o like_a delegis_fw-la of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n make_v it_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o senate_n object_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o patel_n can_v not_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n determine_v this_o at_o antioch_n be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v apostolic_a authority_n but_o because_o his_o apostolic_a power_n be_v more_o questionable_a he_o not_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n
lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o christ_n death_n he_o be_v baptise_a to_o all_o church_n and_o 2._o profess_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o church_n for_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o first_o make_v with_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n but_o with_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o secondary_o with_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n be_v a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o in_o all_o congregation_n have_v he_o the_o key_n as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o lose_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o congregation_n manuscript_n those_o who_o come_v from_o england_n to_o we_o be_v under_o public_a ibid._n scandal_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o as_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n visible_a for_o they_o leave_v that_o relatiin_n where_o they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n but_o of_o one_o national_n church_n whereof_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o pattern_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v no_o national_n worship_v to_o be_v perform_v answ._n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o leave_v a_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n they_o leave_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o all_o the_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o as_o â—â—om_v no_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o church_n many_o of_o you_o have_v your_o baptism_n your_o conversion_n to_o christ_n your_o call_n to_o the_o miniment_n 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o be_v member_n of_o no_o independent_a church_n in_o england_n whereas_o no_o such_o may_v be_v have_v there_o 3._o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_n church_n see_v if_o act._n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o church-meeting_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o pray_v discuss_v of_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n choose_v of_o officer_n refute_v of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o be_v worship_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o you_o and_o all_o be_v in_o offence_n and_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o your_o church_n this_o dâ—sâ—â—â—â—pitis_fw-la augustine_n lay_v to_o donatist_n this_o 18._o pareus_n lay_v upon_o auâ—baptists_n that_o they_o teach_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o conceive_v our_o dear_a brethren_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n manuscript_n it_o be_v a_o public_a offence_n that_o though_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n say_v the_o author_n upon_o somâ—_n covenant_n and_o stipulation_n of_o parent_n or_o godfather_n which_o also_o be_v without_o warrant_n yet_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o any_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o repentance_n answ._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o godfather_n who_o be_v civil_a witness_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o educate_v the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o see_v no_o public_a profession_n by_o a_o church-oath_n as_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o only_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o try_v himself_o and_o then_o to_o eat_v nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n church_n at_o all_o if_o you_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v not_o inchurch_v by_o your_o oath_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n do_v never_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o public_a offence_n that_o in_o the_o parish_n manuscr_n communion_n which_o not_o communion_n of_o spirit_n but_o cohabitation_n beget_v they_o partake_v with_o all_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n not_o exclude_v drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o a_o little_a leavin_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o leavin_n do_v deep_o leavin_v the_o whole_a lump_n answ._n this_o toleration_n of_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n in_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o at_o his_o table_n infect_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o leavin_v all_o with_o their_o evil_a conversation_n but_o do_v not_o leavin_v the_o worship_n to_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n nor_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o private_a person_n yea_o nor_o of_o our_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n except_o you_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n where_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v tolerate_v for_o suffer_v more_o or_o sewer_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o spece_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sin_n public_o to_o be_v repent_v before_o any_o can_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v prodigious_a to_o we_o four_o it_o be_v a_o public_a offence_n say_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o wish_v be_v public_o repent_v by_o all_o which_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o submit_v to_o a_o antichristian_a government_n and_o the_o will-worship_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o make_v minister_n no_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o must_v receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o new_a peter_n fall_n take_v not_o away_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o jonahâ—_n fly_v from_o god_n nor_o david_n adultery_n make_v they_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o argument_n that_o i_o find_v in_o paper_n from_o new_a england_n be_v these_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n say_v they_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a church_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o city_n privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o citizen_n and_o their_o child_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v church_n privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o see_v sigillum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la donum_fw-la to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o abuse_v they_o as_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o incorporation_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o confirm_v a_o gift_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o free_a man_n of_o that_o incorporation_n he_o be_v incapable_a thereof_o answ._n first_o the_o case_n be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o earthly_a city_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o one_o burrow_n be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o free_a citizen_n of_o all_o the_o burroughes_n and_o city_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v he_o who_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o city_n privilege_n in_o one_o city_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o city_n privilege_n in_o all_o other_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o free_a member_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o city_n on_o earth_n who_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o in_o a_o law-way_n city_n privilege_n but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherways_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n be_v by_o his_o baptism_n and_o sincere_a profession_n and_o his_o profess_a stand_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o member_n of_o all_o visible_a congregation_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o and_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o visible_a congregation_n as_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o also_o for_o that_o one_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n who_o give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o give_v he_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n in_o all_o for_o we_o worthy_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o one_o single_a visible_a congregation_n but_o as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_z universal_a but_o this_o form_n of_o reason_v utter_o abolish_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n nor_o can_v a_o member_n of_o one_o noble_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o another_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v only_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o not_o a_o citizen_n of_o paris_n if_o it_o be_v say_v one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n
we_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o who_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o god_n save_v divers_a believer_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o god_n will_v the_o supreme_a i_o aw-giver_n here_o be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o god_n will_v have_v no_o circumcision_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o will_v himself_o have_v the_o people_n want_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o will_v have_v it_o administrate_v in_o private_a house_n it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o painful_a sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o baptize_v all_o ordinary_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v &_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_a we_o deny_v that_o the_o want_n of_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v that_o strong_a band_n that_o shall_v hinder_v baptism_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v appoint_v no_o lawful_a call_n such_o as_o traffique_a by_o sea_n &_o sequent_a travel_a ordinary_a to_o transient_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n &_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o only_o those_o who_o do_v not_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o be_v profane_o scandalous_a be_v exclude_v as_o swine_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o man_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_o busy_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o must_v ordinary_o travel_v to_o far_o country_n and_o so_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o single_a parish_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o physical_a impediment_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n nor_o a_o moral_a impediment_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o i_o speak_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o author_n make_v betwixt_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v physical_a and_o civil_a defect_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n make_v some_o incapable_a of_o the_o passeover_n as_o if_o any_o be_v leper_n bastard_n bear_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n or_o typical_o unclean_a or_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v moral_o clean_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o physical_a or_o ceremonial_a defect_n no_o calling_n no_o civil_a relation_n but_o only_o moral_a defect_n and_o sinful_a scandal_n which_o do_v exclude_v man_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o bring_v in_o ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v for_o all_o nation_n so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n jew_n or_o gentile_a barbarian_a or_o scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o nation_n or_o calling_n act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o compare_v this_o with_o ver_fw-la 46_o 47._o and_o gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n v_o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gâ—â—ek_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o gal._n 6._o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcisionâ—_n wail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o must_v then_o say_v it_o be_v boldness_n in_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v person_n who_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o baptize_v unto_o christ_n uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n dear_a brethren_n yield_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v more_o necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o be_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o brethren_n say_v all_o circumcise_v may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n though_o i_o doubt_v much_o of_o it_o and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a but_o all_o baptize_v may_v not_o caâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o baptize_v though_o excommunicate_v may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v praise_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o circumcise_a may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o prove_v not_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v administrate_v to_o a_o church_n body_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o these_o seal_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v we_o many_o be_v of_o one_o parishional_a congregation_n and_o only_o be_v one_o body_n but_o we_o many_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n this_o you_o must_v say_v except_o you_o deny_v all_o visible_a communion_n of_o sister_n church_n the_o object_n they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n censure_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n privilege_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n covenant_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n so_o amesius_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 24._o quest_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la answ._n first_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o major_n be_v false_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n those_o of_o another_o congregation_n can_v be_v censure_v but_o by_o their_o own_o congregation_n yet_o by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n also_o stranger_n of_o approve_a piety_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o church_n rebuke_n which_o be_v church_n censure_n second_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o be_v manifest_o abuse_v for_o by_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o insidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o those_o of_o approve_a piety_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n sincere_o for_o peter_n martyr_n beza_n calvin_n marlorat_n pareus_n zwinglius_fw-la so_o also_o haymo_n aquinas_n expone_fw-la it_o with_o we_o which_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v be_v a_o note_n of_o estrangement_n as_o joh._n 2._o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o and_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n now_o paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a at_o corinth_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o those_o of_o approve_a piety_n of_o other_o congregation_n he_o take_v care_n to_o edify_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o edify_v censure_n and_o rebuke_v one_o another_o christiani_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o mark._n 4._o 11._o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o harden_v and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n our_o brethren_n expone_fw-la it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o not_o to_o be_v in_o membership_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o paul_n estrangement_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o persecution_n when_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v by_o wolf_n four_o those_o who_o be_v here_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v now_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o another_o congregation_n than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n and_o yet_o of_o approve_a piety_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o banish_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o transient_a member_n who_o
order_n and_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n as_o appear_v levit._fw-la 23_o 24_o 26._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n end_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o idol-worship_n here_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n shall_v separate_v from_o idol_n and_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o their_o idol-worship_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o sew_v be_v here_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a worship_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o worshipper_n hear_v what_o interpreter_n say_v as_o loc_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la de_fw-la solo_fw-la discessu_fw-la â—xâ—_n migratione_n quae_fw-la corpore_fw-la fit_a accipi_fw-la quasi_fw-la mox_fw-la migrandum_fw-la sit_fw-la exâ—mnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vel_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la exercentur_fw-la vel_fw-la stagitiâ—sâ—ct_n inhoneste_a vivitur_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la migrandum_fw-la esset_fw-la come_v calvin_n de_fw-fr sugienda_fw-la idololatria_fw-la hic_fw-la concionatur_fw-la item_n nihil_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la licea_n putabant_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la promiscue_n se_fw-la impiis_fw-la super_fw-la ft_n itionibus_fw-la polluâ—bant_fw-la siquidem_fw-la insidelium_fw-la couvivia_fw-la frequent_a ando_fw-la communicabant_fw-la prophanos_fw-la â—_o impuros_fw-la ritus_fw-la cum_fw-la ill_o be_v atqui_fw-la cum_fw-la gravissime_fw-la peccarent_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—idebantur_fw-la innoxii_fw-la ergo_fw-la hic_fw-la invehitur_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la externam_fw-la idololatriâ—â—_n erant_fw-la bullinger_n ego_fw-la quam_fw-la simplicissime_fw-la intelligo_fw-la de_fw-la contagione_fw-la â—orum_fw-la voluptâ—tum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la adeoque_fw-la idolothytorum_fw-la et_fw-la rerum_fw-la prophanarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la communione_fw-la putant_fw-la quidam_fw-la protâ—nus_fw-la migrandum_fw-la â—x_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la urbibus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o his_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la obediant_fw-la meyer_n meyer_n objurgat_fw-la ne_fw-la majorem_fw-la quam_fw-la dedeceret_fw-la christianos_n cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la haberent_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la vel_fw-la idolothytis_fw-la vescendo_fw-la vel_fw-la â—â—â—jugium_fw-la contrahendo_fw-la vel_fw-la ludos_fw-la theatrales_fw-la spectando_fw-la meyer_n marlorat_n hâ—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la caveant_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la contagione_fw-la tot_fw-la sordium_fw-la ita_fw-la theophylactus_n ambrose_n et_fw-fr augustinus_n paraphrastes_n non_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d inquit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la affectibus_fw-la est_fw-la fuga_fw-la quam_fw-la suadet_fw-la so_o beza_n and_o papist_n be_v not_o against_o this_o estius_n neque_fw-la corinthii_n vocabantur_fw-la hâ—bitare_fw-la cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la neque_fw-la negotiari_fw-la neque_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la chap._n 8._o v._n 10._o signis_fw-la vocat_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la etc._n etc._n vetat_fw-la arctam_fw-la soâ—iâ—atem_fw-la et_fw-la necessitudinem_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la oriebatur_fw-la periculosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitâ—s_fw-la communicandi_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la et_fw-la religione_fw-la salmeron_n docet_fw-la non_fw-la liâ—ere_fw-la christianis_fw-la jungi_fw-la cum_fw-la idelolatris_fw-la non_fw-la relinquendo_fw-la patriam_fw-la aut_fw-la lxum_o sed_fw-la cultum_fw-la illorum_fw-la all_o which_o divine_v accord_n in_o this_o that_o separation_n from_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idoll-table_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o command_v and_o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o what_o weakness_n be_v this_o he_o allude_v to_o israel_n separation_n from_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v personal_a therefore_o we_o be_v in_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n for_o their_o personal_a sin_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v right_a but_o 267._o robinson_n say_v papist_n atheist_n idolater_n anabaptist_n and_o many_o more_o do_v worship_n jesus_n from_o who_o society_n notwithstanding_o you_o profess_v separation_n 2._o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o they_o a_o edomite_n may_v not_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n yea_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o israel_n for_o a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o ministry_n num._n 16._o and_o upon_o jeroboam_n his_o defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o new_a devise_v holy_a day_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o answ._n 1._o papist_n anabaptist_n idolater_n be_v disavow_v by_o we_o and_o from_o they_o we_o separate_v because_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n as_o edom_n do_v yet_o they_o close_o do_v evert_v the_o fundamental_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o word_n or_o by_o consequence_n do_v evert_v the_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o nor_o thyatira_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v deny_v and_o false_a doctrine_n maintain_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o parallel_v we_o with_o papist_n atheist_n anabaptist_n 2._o no_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v by_o the_o true_a gospel_n preach_v act._n 2._o 39_o robinson_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o disjoyn_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n as_o far_o asunder_o as_o believer_n 271._o and_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n in_o which_o former_a also_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v as_o monstreu_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a also_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v be_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o some_o person_n lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o not_o shall_v be_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n 2_o cor._n 6._o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o as_o israel_n and_o edom._n i_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n material_a of_o false_a worship_n they_o can_v moral_o be_v unite_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n at_o corinth_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v unite_v with_o such_o as_o in_o idol_n temple_n be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idol_n worship_n and_o as_o to_o marry_v christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v a_o monster_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o moral_o monstrous_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n who_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o any_o society_n with_o the_o service_n of_o dumb_a idol_n and_o thus_o far_o israel_n and_o edom_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolater_n must_v separate_v and_o part_v company_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o visible_a corporation_n and_o church_n else_o you_o may_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o faith_n in_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o unbelief_n in_o judas_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n and_o as_o israel_n true_a worship_n and_o edom_n false_a worship_n and_o because_o the_o righteousness_n light_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n act._n 8._o and_o the_o unrighteousness_n darkness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n that_o therefore_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n and_o judas_n make_v not_o one_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n with_o he_o though_o baptize_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a church_n now_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o beside_o unbeliever_n though_o not_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o your_o own_o wherein_o this_o monstruous_a combination_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v not_o and_o so_o all_o your_o church_n be_v false_a in_o their_o constitution_n if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n lead_v by_o god_n and_o regenerate_v and_o of_o hypocrite_n lead_v by_o satan_n and_o unregenerate_v and_o these_o meeting_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a worship_n as_o judas_n and_o the_o
that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n nehem._n 8._o and_o the_o levite_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o robinson_n cit_v without_o warrant_n do_v instruct_v and_o â—each_v the_o people_n robinson_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o receive_a order_n in_o 39_o israel_n of_o old_a for_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a how_o do_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n teach_v public_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o yet_o many_o be_v not_o levites_n or_o churchman_n but_o indifferent_o of_o any_o tribe_n phil._n 3._o 5._o and_o how_o be_v jesus_n admit_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n luk._n 2._o 46._o and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 9_o 35._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o how_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n desire_v if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o say_v on_o act._n 13._o 14._o 15._o for_o the_o ruler_n acknowledge_v christ_n and_o paul_n for_o no_o extraordinary_a praphet_n but_o only_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n if_o you_o think_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o priest_n behoove_v only_o to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o prophet_n as_o jeremiah_n and_o other_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v and_o all_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n in_o office_n be_v clear_a matth._n 23._o 2._o they_o 1._o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n v_o 13._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v though_o abuse_v be_v also_o ascribe_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 11._o 46._o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o pharisees_n in_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v say_v of_o they_o v_o 52._o 2._o christ_n ask_v of_o question_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v 12._o year_n of_o age_n all_o wonder_v at_o his_o learning_n luk._n 2._o 42._o be_v no_o act_v of_o prophesy_v and_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o admit_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o admit_v hand_n over_o head_n tradesman_n and_o all_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o no_o more_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o fashioner_n cloathier_n mariner_n in_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o jew_n their_o take_v up_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o stone_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o public_o prophesy_v in_o the_o synagogue_n till_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o all_o the_o learned_a think_v and_o while_o his_o name_n and_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v arisen_a luk._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o luk._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o yea_o and_o the_o pharisee_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o all_o the_o people_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n fear_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v know_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o office_n else_o the_o ruler_n will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v stranger_n promiscuous_o to_o prophesy_v and_o this_o you_o only_o say_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v and_o be_v more_o for_o we_o nor_o against_o we_o robinson_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o jeremiah_n 50._o 3._o 4._o where_o it_o 39_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o a_o spiritual_a conference_n shall_v encourage_v â—â—â—_o another_o as_o calvin_n say_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o for_o public_a prophesy_v for_o thus_o much_o private_a christian_n yea_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n woman_n not_o except_v may_v do_v in_o christian_a conference_n as_o be_v clear_a zach._n 8._o 21._o mal._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 42._o 4._o esa._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o four_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v matth._n 10._o v._n 1._o â—_o 6._o christ_n send_v out_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 40._o â—eaven_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n in_o office_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o only_a apostle_n elect_v as_o you_o say_v the_o major_a elect_a for_o 1._o they_o receive_v not_o commission_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 22._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v not_o proper_o till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v apostle_n in_o office_n before_o christ_n death_n except_o a_o adjunct_n be_v before_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o officer_n before_o the_o incorporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unbeseeming_a apostolic_a dignity_n to_o the_o which_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o infallible_a revelation_n be_v requisite_a 4._o how_o do_v they_o return_v as_o non-residents_a to_o remain_v with_o christ_n till_o his_o death_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o christ_n till_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o not_o till_o then_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v prophet_n not_o in_o office_n and_o so_o do_v preach_v all_o this_o time_n answer_n 1._o i_o answer_v these_o frivolous_a reason_n 2._o i_o prove_v they_o be_v apostle_n or_o at_o least_o prophet_n in_o office_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o 1._o they_o receive_v not_o ample_a and_o large_a commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 19_o that_o be_v true_a but_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o receive_v no_o commission_n as_o pastor_n in_o office_n to_o preach_v to_o israel_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n it_o no_o way_n follow_v yea_o the_o contrary_a a_o call_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_v they_o have_v matth._n 10._o 5._o these_o twelve_o do_v jesus_n send_v out_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o direction_n and_o canon_n which_o concern_v watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v full_o set_v down_o matth._n 10._o when_o they_o receive_v both_o gift_n v_o 1._o and_o authority_n and_o a_o calling_n v_o 5._o and_o special_a instruction_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o they_o shall_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o give_v to_o lay-prophet_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v this_o word_n to_o the_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jewish_a church_n and_o it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o both_o church_n who_o be_v to_o make_v of_o two_o one_o people_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v adjunct_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o apostle_n invest_v in_o their_o full_a apostolic_a dignity_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n not_o adjunct_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o christian_n when_o pastor_n be_v call_v adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o accident_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o so_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o 1._o arminian_n 5._o episcopius_n 15._o socinus_n nicolaides_n 118._o &_o the_o anabaptist_n teach_v the_o same_o as_o sai_z 35._o gastiâ—s_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n as_o invest_v with_o full_a apostolic_a authority_n be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o as_o call_v apostle_n and_o officer_n limit_v to_o preach_v to_o lose_a israel_n only_o
and_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o such_o can_v err_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ._n this_o be_v before_o examine_v by_o i_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v pareus_n do_v not_o dite_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v mix_v in_o some_o thing_n ibi_fw-la of_o their_o own_o 70._o robinson_n say_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o any_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o a_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o these_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v paul_n write_n undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v the_o canonic_a word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o answ._n this_o presupponeth_n that_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v in_o some_o point_n for_o prophet_n see_v and_o know_v sometime_o as_o man_n and_o sometime_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v infallible_a he_o subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v it_o to_o you_o or_o come_v it_o from_o you_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o from_o they_o than_o be_v they_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n answ._n this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o he_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o some_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o that_o be_v be_v you_o above_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o only_o as_o to_o the_o only_a apostolic_a teacher_n that_o you_o need_v no_o admonition_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n for_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v though_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o chief_a one_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o imputation_n to_o paul_n or_o to_o any_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n to_o be_v censure_v it_o be_v true_a canonic_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v such_o can_v be_v censure_v but_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o though_o infallible_a even_o paul_n act._n 17._o 10_o 11._o and_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o yea_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 68_o if_o these_o prophet_n extraordinary_a can_v err_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o papist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o peter_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o then_o present_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o gretserus_n stapleton_n as_o whittakerne_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n depend_v to_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist._n see_v bellarmine_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent._n gretser_n so_o three_o famous_a commentator_n say_v 36._o jansenius_n accipio_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cajetan_n and_o 1._o cardinalis_fw-la toletus_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o gal._n 1._o 8._o for_o even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o testimony_n not_o infallible_a but_o because_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o see_v for_o this_o 6._o rivetus_n 5._o whittakerus_n baptistae_fw-la bucerus_n 11._o calvinus_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n most_o express_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o their_o word_n because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n word_n by_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n so_o ibid._n theaâ—â—â—lact_v 39_o chrysostome_n 5._o beda_n tim._n ambrose_n rationâ—bus_fw-la occam_n and_o 12_o gerson_n do_v roundly_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o pope_n word_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n quia_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la heretiâ—ari_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v what_o because_o samuel_n be_v deceive_v in_o calling_n eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v not_o his_o book_n a_o part_n of_o canonic_a doctrine_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v last_o say_v 71._o robinson_n pastor_n must_v preach_v and_o pray_v before_o they_o he_o put_v in_o office_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v trâ—ed_v if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v as_o they_o must_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o may_v preach_v england_n minister_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o if_o there_o beam_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebe_fw-la any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v employ_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o college_n where_o all_o must_v preach_v though_o they_o be_v never_o priest_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o these_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n 2._o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a science_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o church_n preach_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradesman_n and_o artificersvoyd_v of_o learning_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v preach_v not_o for_o try_v all_o or_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n preparatorie_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o all_o gift_v shall_v preach_v yea_o and_o in_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o office_n where_o there_o be_v a_o read_v ministry_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o this_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o synod_n teach_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o in_o college_n all_o do_v preach_v whether_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o or_o not_o such_o unsent_a runner_n mr._n robinson_n can_v approve_v baptizaâ—e_n ambrose_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v and_o 8._o origen_n say_v the_o same_o but_o otherwise_o prcaemiâ—_n hieronymus_n say_v it_o be_v praesumptio_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la a_o rash_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v and_o 20._o theophylact_fw-mi call_v they_o false_a prophet_n 12._o augustine_n will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o send_v sicut_fw-la moses_n &_o prophetâ—_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v coachman_n coachman_n say_v if_o preach_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o order_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o you_o expone_fw-la rom._n 10._o 14._o as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o do_v 2._o we_o as_o ambassador_n pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la will_v you_o say_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o land_n without_o apostolic_a ambassador_n it_o follow_v not_o ex_fw-la negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o lay-preacher_n coachman_n knowledge_n judgement_n utterance_n with_o gravity_n authority_n power_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o office_n or_o not_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n but_o only_o a_o ornament_n or_o appendix_n of_o it_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o full_a office_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v a_o office_n make_v not_o a_o preacher_n it_o make_v he_o only_o such_o
by_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n but_o this_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o arminianism_n and_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n will_v needs_o examine_v the_o inclination_n power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v before_o the_o will_n consent_n or_o arise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o will_n consent_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o a_o law_n that_o so_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o as_o pâ—â—agius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o concupiscence_n when_o the_o will_n join_v no_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o so_o the_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o illumination_n to_o see_v either_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o and_o what_o action_n we_o do_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a we_o do_v they_o not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o plerophorie_n but_o blind_o or_o doubt_o and_o so_o sinful_o which_o be_v express_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v express_o against_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o â—_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o these_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o and_o though_o any_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v sin_n then_o when_o they_o be_v public_o prose_v they_o must_v scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o they_o be_v susceptible_a and_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v commit_v with_o obstinacy_n every_o sin_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n yea_o iâ—m_n 16._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o cause_v division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d es_fw-mi contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 14._o but_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o if_o they_o be_v profess_v cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o what_o ever_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n tendeâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o subversion_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v much_o true_o scandalizâ—anâ—_n bring_v on_o damnation_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n but_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o superstructure_n be_v profess_v and_o instill_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o simple_a mind_n of_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n as_o have_v connexion_n by_o just_a consequent_a with_o fundamental_n and_o do_v scandalize_v and_o bring_v on_o doubt_n about_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o bring_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o fall_v in_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n both_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v himself_o but_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o for_o other_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v_o 6._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v on_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n 4._o fundamental_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v heb._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o foundation_n as_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o etc._n etc._n then_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v such_o superstructure_n as_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o fluctuate_v and_o doubt_v as_o skepticke_n in_o a_o pyâ—rhonian_n vacillation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o these_o which_o he_o call_v the_o superstructure_n 1._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n 11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a food_n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a chap._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_o apparent_a to_o any_o intelligent_a mind_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v fundamental_n only_o to_o other_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v on_o to_o perction_n now_o fundamental_n be_v express_o the_o food_n of_o babe_n which_o bâ—â—_n need_v of_o milk_n c._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o strong_a if_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v superstructure_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a to_o other_o they_o can_v teach_v and_o exhort_v private_o for_o of_o such_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n as_o ready_a to_o reject_v they_o to_o morrow_n upon_o second_o thought_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v to_o other_o those_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v psal._n 116._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o it_o be_v say_v teacher_n now_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o our_o private_a exhort_v our_o public_a sermon_n come_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n as_o infallible_a as_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n for_o we_o may_v err_v in_o exhort_v in_o preach_v in_o write_v but_o the_o penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o write_v scripture_n be_v infallible_a &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v neither_o err_v actual_o and_o by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o err_v and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o we_o be_v who_o now_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o superstructure_n do_v oblige_v
moral_a respect_n of_o a_o savour_n of_o some_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n that_o you_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o circumstance_n now_o be_v moral_a and_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v mere_o physical_a be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v such_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o receive_v scripturall_a regulation_n nothing_o be_v require_v but_o a_o physical_a convenience_n for_o the_o action_n now_o for_o fundamental_a superstructure_n for_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o i_o they_o oblige_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a now_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n adjacent_a circumvenient_fw-la circumstantial_a to_o these_o fundamental_o superstruction_n and_o other_o that_o i_o name_v wherein_o mutual_a tolerance_n be_v commendable_a nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o church_n reformation_n so_o perfect_a as_o that_o reformer_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o some_o capacity_n more_o or_o less_o of_o receive_v increase_n and_o latitude_n of_o reformation_n but_o true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a the_o conscience_n must_v be_v of_o that_o compliable_a latitude_n of_o kid-leather_n to_o take_v in_o and_o let_v out_o so_o as_o none_o of_o these_o superstructure_n or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o you_o take_v they_o to_o day_n as_o god_n truth_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o believe_v their_o contradicent_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n to_o morrow_n and_o for_o the_o place_n phil._n 3._o 14._o 15._o the_o sense_n give_v by_o zanchius_n please_v i_o we_o that_o be_v repute_v perfect_a let_v we_o all_o think_v and_o mind_n this_o truth_n that_o i_o write_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o mind_n any_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o my_o doctrine_n god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o zanchius_n say_v deus_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la revelabit_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o falsum_fw-la 3._o sit_fw-la vel_fw-la verum_fw-la god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a to_o which_o part_n i_o do_v not_o subscribe_v that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v to_o any_o other_o mind_v than_o paul_n whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o that_o may_v infer_v a_o possibility_n that_o paul_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n something_o false_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n shall_v make_v he_o know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n that_o what_o i_o have_v teach_v be_v true_a and_o he_o add_v as_o zanchius_n estius_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la sâ—lmeron_n yea_o our_o own_o calvine_n marlorat_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o we_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o condition_n i_o believe_v because_o christ_n say_v john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o here_o that_o reach_v the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o will_v bear_v this_o indeed_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n either_o concern_v our_o press_a forward_o towards_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o concern_v ceremony_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v untruth_n contrary_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n let_v he_o believe_v these_o untruth_n leave_v room_n to_o god_n light_n to_o bow_v down_o under_o truth_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o his_o thought_n diverse_a from_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v misapprehension_n and_o error_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o if_o any_o believe_v true_a nonfundamentals_a he_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o if_o god_n with_o a_o new_a light_n shall_v appear_v to_o discover_v these_o truth_n to_o be_v untruth_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n now_o the_o supposition_n be_v vain_a and_o as_o unpossible_a as_o to_o say_v god_n can_v contradict_v and_o belie_v his_o own_o truth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o toleration_n of_o sect_n in_o the_o text_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o paul_n profess_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o attain_v with_o those_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o tolerate_v and_o to_o keep_v peaceable_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o opinion_n and_o disagree_v from_o we_o answ._n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v walk_v with_o they_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o simple_o but_o only_o 1._o while_n god_n shall_v reveal_v their_o error_n and_o by_o his_o light_n make_v they_o see_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v true_a 2._o so_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o paul_n as_o perfect_a man_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o i_o think_v paul_n do_v indeed_o condemn_v separation_n and_o breach_n of_o love_n for_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v with_o gentleness_n instruct_v malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o wait_v on_o they_o to_o see_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o far_o rather_o shall_v paul_n walk_v with_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n though_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n from_o paul_n shall_v 1_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n after_o that_o god_n have_v by_o write_n and_o dispute_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o their_o obstinate_a continuance_n in_o their_o error_n shall_v always_o be_v tolerate_v and_o never_o censure_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n rom._n 16._o 17._o for_o then_o such_o shall_v be_v avoid_v say_v paul_n in_o that_o same_o place_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o superstructure_n or_o nonfundamentals_a but_o with_o a_o reserve_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v error_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n now_o consider_v then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n those_o who_o believe_v error_n contrary_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n leave_v room_n to_o new_a light_n therefore_o those_o who_o believe_v any_o true_a superstructure_n and_o any_o nonfundamentals_a have_v also_o no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o when_o light_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o what_o they_o now_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o connexion_n it_o be_v just_a like_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a with_o any_o divine_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n papist_n say_v hypocrite_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o regenerate_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a consequence_n for_o a_o sleep_a man_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o be_v dream_v or_o wake_v ergo_fw-la a_o wake_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v wake_v or_o not_o so_o a_o distract_a man_n have_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o seven_o man_n who_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n therefore_o a_o man_n sober_a in_o his_o wit_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sober_a wit_n these_o be_v poor_a and_o loose_a consequence_n it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o believe_v some_o alterable_a circumstance_n of_o some_o thing_n rather_o about_o then_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v disputable_a and_o to_o we_o both_o side_n have_v great_a probability_n we_o have_v not_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_a here_o in_o
a_o man_n or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o controversy_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o or_o no_o do_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n so_o bind_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o stand_a enditement_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o meat-kind_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o il-informed_n and_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o he_o so_o think_v it_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v to_o this_o man_n now_o under_o the_o actual_a darkness_n and_o error_n of_o a_o ill-informed_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o eat_v not_o simple_o from_o eat_v but_o from_o eat_v â—â—li_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o all_o who_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o place_n calvin_n beza_n parâ—us_n rollocus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o father_n all_o who_o either_o commented_a on_o or_o handle_v the_o text_n occasional_o as_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n basilius_n augustine_n cyprian_n ambrose_n origen_n anselm_n all_o the_o popish_a writer_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n toletus_n pirerius_n estius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o 5._o adrianus_n 2._o vasquez_n 2._o pezantius_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o heretical_a to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n 3._o hence_o the_o conscience_n carry_v to_o the_o agent_n from_o god_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n most_o considerable_a here_o 1._o one_o from_o the_o action_n itself_o to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o this_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v another_o obligation_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o action_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o this_o obligation_n come_v from_o conscience_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n or_o indictment_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o imbred_a rose_n &_o flower_n of_o divinifie_v and_o majesty_n that_o grow_v kind_o out_o of_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o high_a place_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o royalty_n that_o it_o have_v to_o be_v something_o of_o god_n a_o little_a breast-god_n a_o little_a deputy_n and_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o when_o a_o proconsull_n bring_v to_o i_o a_o forge_a commandment_n from_o my_o sovereign_n and_o prince_n i_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o nonobedience_n if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o despise_v and_o put_v any_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o proconsull_n be_v cause_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n the_o deputy_n of_o my_o sovereign_n though_o in_o this_o particular_a mandat_fw-la he_o do_v prevaricate_v and_o not_o represent_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o prince_n who_o deputy_n otherways_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o be_v this_o the_o depute_a royalty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o stand_v to_o i_o bic_a &_o nunc_fw-la as_o represent_v a_o message_n from_o god_n though_o it_o represent_v it_o false_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o contrary_a that_o deputry_n and_o message_n stand_v actual_o in_o vigour_n 4._o i_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o mind_n hence_o i_o say_v that_o conscience_n carry_v the_o former_a obligation_n of_o god_n law_n from_o which_o formal_o the_o action_n have_v its_o lawfulness_n and_o in_o a_o eccentrick_a and_o irregular_a discrepance_n from_o which_o it_o have_v its_o unlawfulnesse_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o the_o action_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n simple_o for_o when_o it_o offer_v a_o action_n to_o i_o as_o lawful_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o that_o unlawful_a action_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o no_o ruler_n make_v of_o clay_n any_o royal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o destroy_v where_o as_o his_o office_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o save_v and_o govern_v so_o have_v not_o god_n give_v to_o conscience_n any_o power_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o sin_n yea_o and_o conscience_n remain_v conscience_n when_o it_o represent_v forge_v and_o illegal_a mandate_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n good_a even_o when_o man_n love_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o reason_n yet_o in_o that_o false_a representation_n conscience_n be_v not_o god_n deputy_n therefore_o though_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o truth_n to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v they_o be_v error_n yet_o be_v these_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o absolute_o by_o he_o who_o judge_v so_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n as_o they_o come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o garment_n of_o error_n &_o also_o if_o any_o suffer_v death_n for_o a_o error_n which_o in_o conscience_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o error_n be_v to_o he_o truth_n distinguo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o conceive_v and_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o practise_v as_o lawful_a that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v both_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o truth_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o he_o die_v for_o error_n and_o for_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bless_v as_o one_o who_o dve_v for_o righteousness_n for_o this_o vain_a reason_n say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v righteousness_n upon_o the_o belief_n whereby_o i_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o truth_n both_o these_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v false_a for_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o god_n obliege_v law_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o to_o believe_v lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o because_o the_o err_a conscience_n say_v they_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o righteousness_n but_o sinful_a credulity_n and_o blind_a zeal_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o conscience_n dictate_v as_o truth_n under_o this_o formal_a reduplication_n because_o our_o conscience_n thus_o do_v dictate_v and_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o god_n spirit_n say_v to_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n not_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o our_o own_o dream_v and_o misâ—ed_a conscience_n say_v so_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o with_o a_o little_a change_n for_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a medium_n and_o reason_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o my_o faith_n so_o a_o â—baptists_n make_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o whole_a formal_a obligation_n tie_v i_o to_o receive_v this_o and_o this_o point_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o conscience_n represent_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o my_o believe_a but_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o my_o believe_a the_o conscience_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o practical_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o simpliciter_fw-la for_o papist_n arrian_n macedonian_n and_o the_o most_o
determination_n on_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v refute_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o observe_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o peter_n james_n paul_n act._n 15._o do_v strong_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangâ—â—â—_n and_o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n such_o as_o be_v act._n 15._o 22._o be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o because_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n condemn_v the_o sadducee_n in_o their_o epicurith_n opinion_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o superfluous_a for_o christ_n out_o of_o moses_n his_o write_n to_o determine_v and_o prove_v matth._n 22._o that_o the_o dead_a must_v â—iâ—c_v again_o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o preach_v nor_o in_o write_n because_o all_o these_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o shall_v close_o evert_v all_o ministry_n as_o sâ—inians_n do_v especial_o now_o after_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v for_o they_o use_v the_o same_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n because_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o teach_v 140._o andr._n raddeccius_fw-la 377._o smalcius_fw-la and_o n._n the_o arminian_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o vild_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o accept_v thâ—e_n year_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 4._o 18_o 1â—_n be_v that_o jubilee_n year_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sect_n of_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o a_o liberty_n of_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n worship_n and_o word_n can_v be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n come_v to_o proclaim_v esa._n 61_o 2._o 5._o for_o that_o be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n christ_n acceptable_a year_n fsiy_a 61._o be_v the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n proffer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o real_o bestow_v upon_o the_o meek_a the_o break_a heart_a the_o captive_n the_o prisoner_n the_o mourner_n in_o ziâ—n_n and_o those_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n and_o to_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o comfort_v macedonian_n sabellian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o rot_a and_o false_a ground_n of_o divinity_n for_o then_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o arius_n shall_v obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n a_o power_n to_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultio_fw-la a_o revenge_a be_v a_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naeham_n consolatus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o year_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n nechama_n or_o consolation_n and_o to_o unbeliever_n nekama_n a_o revenge_n or_o a_o vengeance_n which_o can_v sort_v with_o sectary_n 3._o the_o acceptable_a year_n be_v as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o 6._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v it_o well_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v isaiah_n 49._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratson_n the_o day_n of_o good_a will_n and_o so_o locum_fw-la beda_n luc_fw-fr toletus_n cyrillus_n cyrillus_n salmeâ—en_n and_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n and_o hominum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la expound_v it_o faith_n and_o salvation_n innuiâ—_fw-la procopius_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n as_o romanâ—s_n hieronymus_n expound_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n opposite_a thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o damnation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lyra_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v with_o mankind_n quest._n iii_o whether_o the_o jesuited_a lysimachus_n nicanor_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o discipline_n do_v with_o good_a reason_n impute_v â—â—_o the_o church-government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o eversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n power_n â—n_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o day_n a_o night-piece_n of_o darkness_n anno_fw-la 1640._o a_o pamphlet_n by_o one_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o better_o resemble_v â—_o be_v nature_n against_o our_o bless_a reformation_n impute_v to_o we_o treason_n to_o king_n as_o the_o popish_a author_n of_o the_o survey_n have_v lead_v the_o poor_a man_n 23_o both_o of_o these_o as_o jesuit_n do_v rail_v against_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o geneva-discipline_n as_o becanus_n suarez_n uasquez_n bellarmine_n greâ—serus_n and_o other_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n do_v lead_v they_o that_o i_o may_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o eye_n and_o consider_v these_o distinction_n 1._o 1._o paraeus_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a church-power_n one_o internal_a and_o proper_a as_o to_o preach_v hind_n and_o loose_a to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v another_o improper_a and_o external_a which_o be_v exercise_v about_o church-matter_n and_o church-officer_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o constitutus_fw-la eusebius_n relate_v it_o 2._o a_o external_a power_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a be_v threefold_a 1._o a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n about_o the_o external_a or_o rather_o in_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o incur_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o say_v that_o learned_a and_o 2._o worthy_a preacher_n at_o middleburgh_n guliel_n apollonii_fw-la do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a church-government_n and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n 2._o a_o power_n external_a about_o church-matter_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n sacred_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ene_o ecclesiastic_a and_o essential_o and_o in_o itself_o politic_a such_o as_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o cause_v churchman_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n 'cord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n 3._o some_o have_v devise_v a_o mix_a power_n ecclesiastic_a as_o henric._n 121._o salcobrigiensis_n whereby_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o nomotheticke_a and_o legislative_a power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o be_v not_o only_a objective_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o subjective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a in_o respect_n that_o the_o prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a office_n as_o a_o king_n may_v ordain_v prelate_n and_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n distinction_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o a_o king_n one_o in_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n this_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o and_o ordinary_a regal_a coactive_a whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o turk_n or_o a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n there_o be_v another_o power_n in_o a_o king_n as_o such_o a_o king_n either_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n also_o or_o as_o a_o prophetical_a king_n and_o this_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v in_o solomon_n and_o david_n to_o write_v canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o there_o be_v in_o a_o king_n as_o such_o a_o king_n even_o as_o a_o christian_a believe_v king_n a_o other_o power_n ordinary_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a regal_a power_n but_o potestas_fw-la executiva_fw-la a_o power_n or_o a_o gracious_a hability_n to_o execute_v the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v before_o as_o a_o king_n so_o christianity_n add_v no_o new_a kingly_a power_n to_o a_o king_n but_o only_o add_v a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v before_o distinction_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o politic_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o
not_o moral_a nor_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o injustice_n more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paint_v of_o sail_v of_o make_v of_o shoe_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n power_n nor_o be_v his_o intrinsical_a end_n as_o king_n justice_n and_o godliness_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n the_o man_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n and_o not_o infallible_a in_o his_o law_n or_o administration_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a agent_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n to_o false_a doctrine_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n idleness_n and_o sleepiness_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o he_o do_v as_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o church-power_n and_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v mutual_a that_o also_o the_o church-power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o that_o both_o also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v supreme_a the_o kingly_a power_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a and_o under_o no_o high_a coactive_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o kingly_a as_o kingly_a conjoin_v with_o the_o collateral_a power_n of_o parliament_n where_o the_o realm_n be_v so_o govern_v and_o the_o church-power_n be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o joan._n major_n say_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v above_o another_o that_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o which_o he_o and_o spalleto_n say_v neutri_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v a_o commandment_n over_o another_o that_o we_o deny_v yet_o be_v they_o power_n in_o office_n and_o nature_n different_a for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n 2._o use_v and_o end_n 3._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o specific_a operation_n and_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastic_a other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a civil_a policy_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n power_n anent_o the_o perfect_a civil_a government_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n except_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o pelagian_n whither_o papist_n do_v lead_v we_o while_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o civil_a power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o intrinsical_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v intrinsical_o and_o proper_o and_o formal_o its_o dignity_n power_n strength_n and_o proper_a virtue_n and_o do_v produce_v its_o own_o proper_a effect_n and_o end_n because_o as_o say_v 17._o spalleto_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n end_n be_v of_o another_o republic_n different_a from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a body_n see_v 53._o apollonius_n but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n civil_a without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o king_n though_o neither_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n himself_o nor_o his_o subject_n christian_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n christianity_n and_o a_o church-power_n be_v not_o require_v yet_o have_v the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o a_o right_a and_o civil_a coactive_a power_n to_o promove_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a the_o want_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o kingly_a right_n only_o it_o bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la while_o he_o want_v christianity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o state_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o a_o perfect_a civil_a body_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operari_fw-la neither_o he_o nor_o his_o civil_a state_n and_o body_n be_v perfect_a in_o operation_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v doc_fw-fr nothing_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v a_o perfect_a right_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o do_v and_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o actual_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o a_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o man_n serve_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o purity_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o royal_a sword_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v thus_o feed_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n that_o the_o king_n power_n compel_v the_o nurse_n to_o let_v out_o their_o breast_n to_o the_o king_n daughter_n that_o she_o may_v suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v also_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o water_v of_o apollo_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o pain_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v produce_v or_o effectuate_v supernatural_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v intrinsically_a and_o formal_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o its_o proper_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o kingly_a power_n make_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o it_o set_v it_o on_o work_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o do_v causative_o edify_v last_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v over_o the_o civil_a body_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o body_n different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o christian_a body_n or_o church_n i_o say_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o also_o as_o christian_a man_n cause_v they_o to_o keep_v both_o the_o table_n of_o law_n but_o 3._o say_v they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a of_o god_n for_o a_o supernatural_a good_a because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o that_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o keep_v of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o work_v not_o this_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o from_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o through_o their_o default_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a for_o that_o end_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o 4._o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o power_n do_v not_o govern_v or_o subdue_v the_o inward_a man_n for_o immediate_o and_o of_o its_o own_o power_n it_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la of_o itself_o it_o intend_v not_o to_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a good_a answ._n nor_o can_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o power_n produce_v a_o supernatural_a good_a but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n esa._n 8._o 20._o jer._n 23._o v._n 22._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o be_v it_o therefore_o no_o office_n sanctify_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o 5._o they_o reason_n a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o life_n eternal_a be_v effect_n flow_v from_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n who_o
shall_v call_v christ_n doctrine_n blasphemy_n caesar_n and_o his_o deputy_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o judges_z civil_a be_v to_o judge_v it_o truth_n neither_o will_v i_o â—â—iâ—â—â—ly_o here_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o herese_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v judicial_a or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o discretion_n only_o as_o some_o say_v we_o agree_v in_o this_o against_o papists_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a servant_n to_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v what_o the_o church_n call_v heresy_n without_o any_o examination_n or_o trial_n but_o though_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o law_n be_v judicial_a and_o kingly_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v church_n constitution_n as_o king_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v those_o who_o make_v wicked_a constitution_n because_o the_o canon_n maker_n be_v a_o ministerial_a teacher_n the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v command_v that_o he_o teach_v truth_n and_o he_o may_v punish_v heretical_a teach_n but_o as_o king_n he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n either_o in_o synod_n or_o senate_n in_o pulpit_n or_o on_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o the_o king_n by_o office_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o deprive_v they_o by_o office_n he_o be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o aâ—d_o must_v be_v able_a also_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v require_v in_o titus_n ch._n 1._o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o ordainer_n of_o other_o pastor_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o pastor_n by_o his_o office_n must_v also_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n 6._o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o they_o give_v to_o king_n power_n to_o deprive_v minister_n but_o with_o these_o distinction_n 1._o he_o may_v not_o discharge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n because_o the_o king_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o place_n 2._o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n give_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o may_v deprive_v say_v some_o by_o a_o coactive_a and_o civil_a degradation_n because_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v confer_v all_o honour_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o he_o can_v deprive_v by_o a_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a degradation_n 4._o he_o may_v causative_o deprive_v that_o be_v compel_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v one_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o the_o church_n refuse_v he_o may_v then_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v and_o negligence_n as_o king_n deprive_v himself_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v dominion_n civil_a of_o place_n and_o time_n as_o place_n and_o time_n but_o not_o of_o place_n as_o sacred_a in_o use_n and_o of_o time_n as_o sacred_a and_o religious_a for_o his_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a he_o can_v take_v away_o a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v away_o maintenance_n allot_v by_o public_a authority_n upon_o hospital_n school_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n god_n have_v here_o a_o sort_n of_o propriety_n of_o house_n and_o good_n as_o man_n have_v place_n as_o sacred_a abuse_v be_v subject_a to_o regal_a power_n he_o may_v inhibit_v convention_n of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o apostle_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n though_o civil_a authority_n forbid_v they_o 3._o king_n be_v as_o much_o lord_n of_o place_n as_o sacred_a and_o public_a as_o they_o have_v a_o dominion_n of_o civil_a place_n in_o respect_n the_o king_n may_v be_v coactive_a power_n hinder_v that_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a place_n for_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o a_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n and_o a_o bear_v of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v command_v pure_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o sound_a discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v they_o may_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a place_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n 1._o to_o discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministry_n say_v 24._o calderwood_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o suspension_n and_o suspension_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a and_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o undoubted_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o can_v suspend_v 2._o as_o for_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o formalist_n if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v that_o at_o all_o see_v they_o hold_v sacrament_n administer_v by_o minister_n just_o deprive_v to_o be_v valid_a ergo_fw-la they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o indelible_a character_n in_o pastor_n which_o neither_o king_n nor_o church_n can_v take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o king_n deprive_v from_o the_o exercise_n he_o must_v simpliciter_fw-la deprive_v by_o their_o ground_n it_o be_v weak_a that_o they_o say_v the_o king_n may_v deprive_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministry_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o say_v calderwood_n 2d_o they_o all_o know_v well_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v man_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o either_o foreign_a kingdom_n for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o deprivation_n it_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n also_o 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o king_n by_o a_o regal_a and_o coactive_a power_n may_v take_v away_o all_o honour_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o give_v all_o honour_n than_o this_o way_n of_o deprive_v minister_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o civil_a honour_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n 2._o to_o give_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o real_a ground_n of_o a_o church_n honour_n that_o be_v gift_n and_o gracious_a ability_n for_o the_o call_n neither_o of_o these_o two_o do_v come_v either_o from_o king_n or_o church_n or_o from_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o appoint_v both_o office_n and_o give_v grace_n for_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n yea_o since_o moral_a philosophy_n make_v honour_n to_o be_v praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n do_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v the_o soundation_n of_o honour_n civil_a for_o civil_a virtue_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v a_o three_o to_o wit_n a_o deâ—â—â—nation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n for_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n or_o not_o i_o disput_n not_o it_o be_v apostolic_a by_o practice_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o ecclesiastical_a as_o pray_v of_o pastor_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a designation_n of_o man_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o no_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v that_o the_o king_n ordain_v pastor_n by_o public_a prave_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n or_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13._o 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5,6_o 7,8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o if_o any_o say_v the_o king_n have_v a_o public_a and_o regal_a power_n in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o so_o in_o deprive_v they_o or_o a_o mix_a power_n partly_o regal_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v their_o way_n of_o pure_o and_o unmixed_a ecclesiastical_a calling_n or_o ordain_v of_o minister_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n